[ / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / asmr / clang / d / fringe / fur / htg / vore / zoo ][Options][ watchlist ]

/monster/ - The Last Bastion of Romance

Monstergirls
You can now write text to your AI-generated image at https://aiproto.com It is currently free to use for Proto members.
Name
Email
Subject
Comment *
File
Select/drop/paste files here
* = required field[▶ Show post options & limits]
Confused? See the FAQ.
Expand all images

Visit our friends - /games/ /tg/ /ebola/ /bane/ Bunker - /monster/

File (hide): 87a41328bde5de1⋯.jpg (105.66 KB, 1024x683, 1024:683, balrog_by_pvproject-d7bylw….jpg) (h) (u)

[–]

e85e23 (230) No.281163[Watch Thread][Show All Posts]

Welcome to Warrior quest, an interactive story where you take control of a young strapping lad of above average stature called Bernsen.

Raised in the forest by a family of bears, this mean barbarian enjoys eating meat, exploring the world and beating the shit out of local wild life and troublemakers whenever the opportunity for it arises.

After leaving his ancestral home in the Black Forest, he seeks to connect with civilization and start a new life for himself. The land he is traversing is known as Deleor and is governed by its king who lives in the country’s capital of Sanctiford.

Will Bernsen manage to start a new life and make new friends and acquaintances? Join the fun and find out.

This is the second part of the Black Forest series of quests which is set in the same universe as AceTheWritefag’s Wizard Quest series. To all the veterans: Welcome back! As for the newcomers: Don’t be discouraged to join! The story has a rather open ended structure and while knowledge of the previous part will let you understand certain story elements better, it is not necessary to do so.

Previous Threads:

http://archive.is/4MQdm

http://archive.is/34Bn5

http://archive.is/EeLTg

http://archive.is/gT0yU

http://archive.is/2G83Q

For those interested in becoming familiar with our previous work Barbarian Quest, you can read through the thread archives below.

http://archive.is/yYKIi

http://archive.is/YK4iR

http://archive.is/MOknP

http://archive.is/QMPa7

Learning from experience this time around I will maintain a stat sheet of sorts for the main character which includes his inventory. Keep in mind however that the stats listed are strictly arbitrary and should only be taken as a general idea of his abilities and strengths.

http://pastebin.com/YwL5zZQR

Map of Deleor, the magical realm you are daring to enter. (Courtesy of the Loremeister, AceTheWriteFag himself)

http://i.imgur.com/2UrQeur.jpg?1

e85e23 (230) No.281164

Bernsen slowly put the scrying bowl away into his beard instead of his pocket and straightened out.

The situation in the city was improving now that the remaining guards were able to activate the servant’s collar enchantments but it was still far from over. Deafening roars of cannons being fired at the docks and the returning fire from the magitek rifles still tore through the air so Richter and his soldiers must have gotten delayed by something and were unable to leave immediately.

The cacophony of the riots continued, now with the extra sounds of spells being launched by the local witches and sorcerers who were previously unable to cast anything.

A large and long cigar shaped object rapidly zoomed past the landscape, above of the buildings. The Union’s leyway train that was trapped in the train station was leaving the city and carrying the noblemen to safety, back to the capital.

As the man examined the state of the city from a large hole in the building’s wall that was created when Bellatrix caved the floor in the room where the mana scrambling device was located, he lit up a cigar to calm down his nerves and think about what to do next.

“Y-your majesty! Come, hurry!” One of the small lizard women suddenly ran into the room while wildly moving her clawed hands up and down.

“Huh? What is it this time? Is someone attacking?” Bellatrix turned around and cracked her knuckles.

“No, it’s much better! I think we found the prize pool for the grand championship!” The kobold announced and Bellatrix’es eyes widened and she hastily left the room. The warrior exchanged looks with his team mates and decided to see what this was about as well.

They soon found themselves in Cair’s vault which was busted open, it’s enchantments broken and the people guarding it long since abandoned their posts. In the middle of it stood a large wooden chest surrounded by a group of kobolds, including Camilla. It’s lid was slightly cracked and its contents were visible. Gold, a very, very, very large amount of freshly minted gold coins that was the highest-grade currency in Deleor that depicted the face of the first king of the dynasty on one side and the Sanctiford palace on the other.

“That’s, that’s fifty thousand gold right there.” Webster noted in awe as he narrowed his eyes and suspiciously eyed the other groups surrounding it.

“Alright! This is enough to fund my campaign!” The tarasque pumped one of her right hands in the air and tried to reach toward the chest but one of the Sahuagin’s slapped her claw away with a trident.

“Get your filthy claws off that gold, dragon! We shall be the ones to take it as compensation for all the damages and hardships we were forced to endure!” The fish woman then tried to place her own scaled hand over the chest but it was Greybeard’s turn to slap it away with his harpoon.

“Let’s not reduce ourselves to petty raider levels quite yet.” The one legged man noted as he breathed out some smoke. “And besides this is intended for the champion. And I lost my last match so…” The old man then glanced at Kred who casually shrugged.

“Money iz gut, but revenge is better. I would trade all zhat gold in at the chance of getting a shot at that horned bitch of a woman Skorne.”

“I doubt The Wall is interested in this right now either so that leaves, let’s see Big Bear, Tenma and Emiliya. Haven’t seen the latter two yet.” Greybeard pondered.

“Tenma didn’t make it.” the warrior responded grimly and breathed out some smoke himself from the corner of his mouth. “And I haven’t seen Emiliya anywhere either. Did anyone else?” Bernsen asked with perhaps a bit more hopefulness than he should have shown.

But everyone in the room shook their heads.

“Nah, me and Kred went out for drinks after our fight concluded right away and she didn’t pass by us.” Greybeard shook his head.

“Hey minions! Did you see a black haired badger woman while we were moving through the city!?” Bellatrix sharply shouted and turned her head towards her lizard woman entourage.

But all of them simultaneously shook their heads much to the tarasque’s disappointment.

“She must have left early on. Smart woman.” Kred nodded and crossed his mechanical arms on his chest.

“Guess that only leaves you Big Be-, I meant agent B.” Greybeard corrected himself and pointed at the chest full of gold with his chin.


e85e23 (230) No.281165

The warrior stared at the box of shiny yellow rocks. With this much money he could live like a king, but frankly speaking, he was a king once. It was not all that great and it ended very badly. So the man instead closed the lid, grabbed the heavy chest and forced it into Bellatrix’es arms, much to her shock.

“I have more important things to do and you said that you need it most. So take it.”

But before the lesser dragon could respond the warrior added something else.

“But on one condition. You need do something for me.” The man gave her a tense look and the tarasque nodded slowly.

“Yea?”

“I need you to break The Wall.” The man concluded.

~~~

{Are you sure that was wise? This incident will surely spark a war in the northwest and you just gave someone a greenlight to start another armed conflict in the east.} The lion inquired as he ran next to the warrior along with the black robed wizard toward the center of the town where the massive walled off section of the city laid around the entrance to the ancient ruins. A strange place to take a hostage but apparently, that’s where Skorne and Delilah had retreated.

{And if I may add.} Maxie spoke out. {That scarred man who attacked you, he was quite dangerous. Dragons are powerful creatures, even the lesser kind but that man felt even more dangerous to me.}

{I have told her his secret and weaknesses and Greybeard volunteered to help as well, they will be fine.} The warrior responded absentmindedly, his thoughts were in a much different spot right now.

{And what about that other man?} Zapp asked next and turned his head to look at the unexpected addition to their team, the red-haired man in the sleeveless black jacket who was equipped with a pair of huge enchanted mechanical arms. {He said he wanted revenge but he seemed all too eager to help.}

{Let him do what he wants, if he was working for Al-Sabbath and Galmathoria, he would have done something to prevent us from disabling the transmitter.} Bernsen answered to that as well.

“Strange, there iz not many people here.” Kred contemplated and then suddenly raised one of his arms in front of himself to block a crossbow bolt that nearly struck his face.

Another one was directed at the warrior who likewise blocked it with his left hand. The top of the wall around the ruins was housing a large amount of Cair’s guards.

“Hey stop! The transmitter is disabled! You can subdue the escapees now!” The warrior shouted and hid behind a corner of a nearby building to avoid a few more shots. The wizard and the lion quickly followed suit.

“I don’t think those are regular guards boss.” Webster pointed at the street which was lined with bodies of civilians that were struck down with countless crossbow bolts, some of them were very obviously not escapees and a few of them were guards themselves.

“Any ideas?” The red-haired man crouched down behind the corner as well after blocking a few more shots.

“Go around the other side, I’ll distract them. While I do that, you get that gate open.” The warrior quickly calculated and pulled down his bow but the lion’s internal voice cut him off.

{Let me take care of this. There should be an opening mechanism inside.}

“Wait, nevermind, help me distract the guards on the walls instead. Kred, do you have any ranged weapons?” The warrior addressed the red spectacled man.

“Ja, I do.” The rugged man immediately responded.

“Okay, remember to get behind cover during return fire.” The man then quickly rolled around the corner and began to fire his obsidian tipped arrows at the guards above, as he had run out of his steel tipped ones against Richter.

His aim remained as spectacular as ever, as his first two shots struck the unarmored parts of the guard’s faces, instantly killing them and made them topple down and fall from their posts.

They wised up after that however, the third shot struck the gauntlet that the guard raised up to his face. It did cripple him however and he dropped his weapon. One of the guards whistled loudly and ordered a return fire and Bernsen quickly rolled back behind the building’s corner to avoid a volley of crossbow bolts crashing against the paved road.


e85e23 (230) No.281166

But as soon as he was out of sight, Webster appeared from behind another building and launched a lightning bolt diagonally upwards. The spell struck one of the guards with enough force to send him flying backwards but the spell also had the added effect of arcing to the two guards standing next to them and seemed to stun and paralyze them enough for one to stumble and fall down from the wall while the other collapsed.

Before the aim could be redirected again, Kred ran out of another alley holding a…handful of stones? This was not exactly what the warrior had assumed when he said he had a ranged weapon. Bernsen immediately changed his mind though when the first stone was launched at a blinding speed and with enough force to make a loud gonglike sound as it struck another guard precisely on the head and made a large dent in his helmet. The crossbowman staggered from the blow but then the next rock struck his chest and sent him plummeting down to his death.

No longer able to focus fire, the men at the wall started to shoot at random in-between the three targets assaulting their post while occasionally ducking behind cover. While this was going on, no one was even bothering to look at the spot of the wall where a black panther was steadily climbing the vertical surface. Normally such a feat would be impossible as the wall was smooth and frequently maintained and painted but the beast had the advantage of being able to cling to the stones using his spirit energy.

Before long, the massive beastly figure reached the top. The person holding that section of the wall finally looked down and tried to shoot the predator but it was too late and Zapp forcibly pulled him down with his claws and the guard screamed all the way down during his fall before it came to a sudden halt when his neck snapped from the landing.

The beast then snuck inside undetected, now out of the warrior’s sight. After their initial assault concluded, they were no longer as successful, as the guards wised up and began to use their cover more efficiently and started to focus fire on one of them again.

Thankfully, it did not take too much longer. The heavy set of gates rose with loud metallic creaking, much to the defender’s surprise.

{I am done.} The lion helpfully pointed out.

Not bothering with the rest of the guards, the warrior rushed forward toward the open gate with Webster and Kred following closely and using his armored body as a mobile cover as the warrior found out that the crossbow bolts uselessly shattered against the Maximum armor without him so much as feeling their impact. Maybe Pappas was on to something with this heavy armored/fast movement style of his.

After passing through the gate, Bersen regrouped with the lion and now found himself standing before a massive gash in the earth. He vaguely saw it from an elevated space back when he arrived but up-close, he really had to wonder what could have possibly done this much damage to the landscape that was apparent even after however many years had passed.

It seemed to go deep into the earth and to help with access to it, wooden ladders and staircases were built into the ruins. He didn’t have much time to marvel at it however as a more projectiles rained upon his armored body again.

And so, the trio of men and the lion rushed down the makeshift staircase, deep into the darkness below.

“Are you sure we shouldn’t take care of those guys first? What if they follow us!?” The wizard shouted as he fired another lightning bolt behind himself that knocked a few people down.

The soldiers indeed attempted to give chase but as soon as they reached the edge of the colossal rift in the earth, they seemed to hesitate and mutter among each other, only shooting a few loose crossbow bolts after the descending group.

“Or not…?” The wizard narrowed his eyes in suspicion.

“Perhaps they have orders to hold zhe outside walls?” Kred pondered but he too seemed to be confused at the reaction of the guards.

The warrior’s group continued to descend the stairs which, despite their makeshift nature, proved to go much deeper than it would appear and soon the daylight sun above began to get replaced with an encroaching twilight and the air started to feel more dry and musty to breathe.

“You sure we should just let them go like this?” One of the guards topside inquired from another armored man standing next to him.

“You heard what Skorne said. No one is to go down there until she and that creepy blonde chick come out. If you want to go after them, be my guest but I am not about to cross her.” The second guard replied and pulled his crossbow away when it became obvious that the group that forced itself through was out of sight and range.


e85e23 (230) No.281167

“I heard that weird magic suppression device was broken already and with all the canon fire coming from the docks, maybe we should help the Galmathorian envoy? I mean, we are going to join their ranks when Skorne becomes the new duchess, right?” The first guard pondered again.

“Just stay put and do what you were ordered to, Skorne’s got things under control, we’ll get out of this as rich men yet, who knows, maybe Galmathoria will even give us titles and land around Cair in gratitude for this.” The second guard chortled.

“You two! Stop gawking around and get back on the wall!” A guard of higher rank barked to the duo and they hastily returned to their posts.

Meanwhile, the darkness around the warrior and his allies became almost pitch black as the seemingly huge crevice above shrunk to the point where it was hardly visible and the light coming from it was no longer reaching them. Fortunately, the wizard knew how to conjure light and was leading the way by raising his cane overhead and illuminating the steps down that were finally made out of stone now.

{Hmm, listen Bernsen. There is something you need to know. One of our enemies is a Dullahan as I already mentioned. The minotaur champion might be tough but it is the grim reaper who you should really look out for. They are powerful undead creatures and most weapons and magic are ineffective on them.} The lion began to give some advice as the group continued its descent in tense silence.

{Any suggestions?} Bernsen asked as he scanned the walls which began to hold strange writings and faded murals on them that looked like arrows pointing up the steps but the letters made no sense.

{It is fortunate that you learned spirit overdrive. I am not sure if I had mentioned it yet, but it has a particularly damaging effect on undead of all forms, even those brought to unlife through divine means like Nerg’s servants. A single decisive blow will cause your spirit energy to tear at and eat away the overwhelming presence of Yin in their bodies and destroy them.} The lion continued before the warrior interrupted him.

{But how? We are underground right now.}

{Yes, this does create a problem, as you don’t know how to hold on to your spirit energy reserves without the assistance of direct sunlight, fortunately I do and I have built up a decent amount while we ran amok topside. By sending it through our familiar link, I will allow you to call upon it but without the sun to refresh the energy, I will only be able to do it thrice at best so make sure that it counts when you decide to use it.}

{Will do.} Bernsen nodded with determination in his eyes.

“Oh thank god, it’s finally the bottom!” The wizard exclaimed as he panted and put his hand on one of the walls.

“Sahra! Sahra where are you!” The fairy poked her head out of the warrior’s beard and called out to the dwarf with desperation and worry in her voice.

“I don’t think she will hear us from here little friend.” The warrior noted and left the large vertical shaft that held the stone staircase.

“Oh, oh wow.” I guess I can kill the lights now.” Webster spoke out, his voice full of awe.

The warrior likewise had to take a step back as they found themselves standing in an absolutely massive cave whose ceiling was so far up that it was impossible to discern it. The cave seemed to be housing an entire, town or even perhaps a city with its own buildings and streets.

“Iz dat? Iz dat adamantium?” Kred’s mouth flew open as he quickly ran up to one of the building to examine a red metallic pipe that seemed to be connected to it. His artificial hands brushed along its length. “Hot to the touch too, was ist das?”

The town seemed to be illuminated by many different torches, as if the city was still full of activity and still used. They were not traditional ones however but rathe,r seemed to be burning through a small flow a gas that was directed to them through similar red tubing, like the large pipes that were connected to each stone home.

The buildings themselves were rather plain looking and organized in almost perfect lines, making it easy to get lost in as they all looked the same: grey three story boxes with a column in the center that reached all the way to the ceiling and appeared to be acting as the support for the ceiling.


e85e23 (230) No.281168

The warrior pulled a few of the metal doors that each building had open but found the interior to be completely barren and empty, as if all the furniture and personal belongings have bene picked clean, leaving only a handful of dust and trash around. Upon closer examination of the city, it was also revealed that some parts of the large pipes were attempted to be disassembled with rather violent results.

“Is that a…is that a person?” The warrior uttered in shock as he pointed forward at one of the pipes which was broken in half and near the point of rupture half of a scorched skeleton was poking out of the ground as if it had been fused with it. The ground around the pipe was also highly uneven and of a different color compared to the plain smooth stone floors everywhere else in the city.

“Was there like a spill or something?” Kenzie cocked her eyebrow as she also curiously examined the scene.

“A spill of what?” Kred poked the ground with his hand. “It looks like someone had spilled stone here but that’s crazy, stones can’t spill.”

“Um, actually.” The wizard began to sweat as some sort of realization seemed to come over him. ”Nah, nah there is no way.” He quickly shook his head. “Not even magic would make that work.”

“Webster, this could be important, what is it?” The warrior addressed the black robed blonde man who seemed to hesitate briefly.

“Well, you know, under certain conditions, a very large amount of heat can turn stone into a liquid, however the sort of temperatures we are talking about here would melt most metals instantly, then again if these pipes really are made out of adamantium or an alloy containing a certain percentage of it…”

“These pipes hold lava in zhem?!” Kred turned back to the wizard with a shocked expression.

“Well I mean, probably? It does look like molten stone had been spilled from one of them but the only way to know is to break another one open and I would rather not do this. Just standing next to it could burn you alive in seconds because it superheats the air around it.” Webster nervously wiped some sweat off his brow with the sleeve of his black robe. “If it is true however, it is quite fascinating. Who could have built such a complex contraption and why?”

“We can figure this out later. We still need to find Sah-“ As the warrior began he suddenly felt a tremor beneath him.

“E-earthquake!?” Kred exclaimed and planted one of his arms on the ground to balance himself as the ground shook wildly, it only lasted for a moment but the damage it caused one the pillars that was holding up the ceiling to crack and a piece of it broke off and landed on the roof of the building it was extending from and destroyed the roof of it.

“T-that was close.” The wizard breathed out.

“Let’s hurry, there must be another part to this place we are not seeing.” The warrior spoke out and walked deeper into the underground domain of whoever lived here. Despite all the torchs being lit, it was clear that no one had been living here for years, it was eerie. There were signs of very obvious looting however everywhere like scratches on the ground, as if something heavy was dragged over it and loose hair, dust and pieces of clothing scattered around the houses that had been picked clean.


e85e23 (230) No.281169>>281181 >>281220 >>281291

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“Wait, Bernie look!” The fairy suddenly exclaimed and pointed down. The warrior followed the direction of her finger and noticed a burn mark on the ground. He then leaned down and brushed a little off it to smell it.

“It’s fresh. Good job Kenzie.” The warrior began to scan the ground and noticed that there were subtle signs of struggle here and there accompanied by more burn marks.

Eventually, they walked up to what appeared to be the center of this underground town which held a building slightly different than the rest. It was round in shape and was almost empty, save for a bunch of thick, long chains and a seemingly bottomless hole.

“The track ends here.” The warrior thought out loud as he circled the pit.

“Look, a lever!” Kred pointed to the side of the pit that had a brass lever attached to the floor. Bernsen walked over to it. Unlike most other objects in this ruin, this one looked worn and well used and even had a fresh smell on it. Someone had touched it just a little bit ago.

“Maybe try pulling on it?” The wizard suggested and the warrior tightly grabbed the handle and with a bit of effort, pulled the lever back. Immediately, the chains were brought to life and started to move as if by some invisible force that was pulling them.

“I think there is something moving below but it’s far away still.” The warrior contemplated as he put his ear over the pit.

It took a whole five minutes before whatever object that it was, finally pulled up. It was a large metal platform, enough to house a small group of people and possessed a lever just like the one the warrior just pulled in the middle of it.

Bernsen placed his foot on the platform to make sure it was firm and then stood up on it entirely. It looked solid.

“Man, we just keep getting deeper and deeper down. At last we don’t have to take the stairs this time.” The wizard swallowed hard and stepped on the platform as well.

“Death.” The fairy suddenly muttered as she looked down at the black void below through the spaces in the grate that the floor of the platform was made from.

“Huh?” The warrior turned his head down at the shaking fairy as did the other two men and the lion. “What did you say?”

“The stench of death down there. It’s very strong.” The fairy explained and shrunk back into the warrior’s beard. “Bernie, I am scared.”

The warrior looked at the lever that would most likely carry this platform to the bottom of this shaft and then at the tense faces of his companions. Even Zapp looked like he was on edge and the armor he was clad in was softly vibrating every once in a while, as if it was shivering.

He had a feeling that he won’t be coming back up from here until he was done with whatever laid below. If there were any final preparations or decisions to be made, he had to do them now because Skorne and Delilah awaited below.

>What do you do?


e85e23 (230) No.281170

File (hide): 8721f351c8552ba⋯.jpg (13.72 KB, 600x338, 300:169, absence of god.jpg) (h) (u)

>They thought The Wall was hard.


e85e23 (230) No.281181

>>281169

Now is not the time for fear that comes later

let's try to give a speech telling everyone what the stakes are to motivate them, we're here to save our friend, and bring JUSTICE to to these two

They'll most likely be ready for us down there, but on the off chance they're not we should hide and stalk them and try to take deliah out in one clean hit, we're not doing this for duty or for honor, this is all for revenge, for what they did to tenma, igncia, and this whole city and to save our friend

Lets show them what it means to make an enemy of "Wild King" Bernson


e85e23 (230) No.281187

I think we should think about the option of going down there alone or at least leave Webster Kenzie and Zapp there if Hans can't be persuaded to delay his revenge act.

We can take on the Dullahan alone with the spirit punches. The Minotaur will be more problematic but if I'm correct in the assumption that the Balrog in the OP is not just a random picture we might get to play the floor is lava with an angry fire demon.

How fast can Webster open and get people into his pocket dimension? We should tell him to be ready to take our companions and get the fuck out of there if thinks should get too heated.


e85e23 (230) No.281220>>281279

>>281169

Incoming Boss Battle.Before we go down we should talk with our team and share what little info we have about those two, Have Kred tell what he knows about the Minotaur, fighting style, special techniques, etc, then discuss with the wizard and Zapp about the Dulahan and anything she might throw at us, we don't want to lost anyone to her death scream after all. After the info exchange split up in teams to fight those two, one lead by Bersen to fight the Dulahan and another by Kred to fight Skorne. Also give to Kred one of our magic brownies, tell him if things are going sour to shove one of them down her throat.


e85e23 (230) No.281276

>emmy left

Aw, I hope our fuckup didn't make us miss out on Bearson's reunion. I was really looking forward to that.

So Skorne and Deliah are confirmed allied with Galmorthia, although they acted independently to achieve their own interests. Probably working for Al-sabbath, without The Wall being aware of it based on his reaction in the arena. Although they might also not be -- previous assassins haven't had any interest in Sahra in particular.

Either way, they kidnapped Sahra, but didn't just kill her. My guess is that the reason they did this is because there's some sort of dark ritual involving her. Maybe to unseal a Balrog-type thing? I.e. she's the last dwarf of a noble bloodline sealing an ancient evil, they need to sacrifice her to break the seal or somesuch. This sort of thing lines up pretty well with the sort of fuckery Dullahans like to do in this universe too.

Fortunately this means that we just need to get Sahra and we also disrupt the evil plan. Unfortunately, I just don't think we can win against a Dullahan and a Minotaur as we are now in straight up combat, so unless anyone has some brilliant battle tactics, diplomacy or trickery might be a better bet.

A guard also mentioned that

>No one is to go down there until she and that creepy blonde chick come out.

Which, unless I'm reading too much into it, implies that Sahra *isn't* coming out. So it's likely that they're going to kill her (or maybe she is the Balrog lol). So we probably can't negotiate for her life.

Other options for diplomacy seem limited. We could try and negotiate with Deliah, since her objective is probably to just cause a large number of deaths -- if I recall, they usually aren't even bound by a contract or anything. We did just start another war, that's gotta be worth some good-Nerg points, right? Still, probably not enough to outweigh the destruction from whatever they're trying to unleash.

If I got the above mostly right, one idea would be to try and figure out a way to disrupt the ritual (maybe have W try something?), then negotiate with Deliah. If there's no ritual she doesn't have any incentive to kill us other than anger, and we can work out a deal to become her patron and help her sew destruction, using the war we just started as proof that we're serious. Hell, we're CIA, starting wars is one of the main ways to keep the peace, and Bernson isn't some moralfag.

Another option that might work better and wouldn't leave us in debt to a Dullahan would be to use W's magic to make a fake Sahra (or knock out a guard and disguise him as Sahra). He's shown the ability to fake appearances pretty convincingly, even for getting past magical defenses and wards in heists, so it can probably even convince a Dullahan at first glance. We do this and charge in guns blazing. In the confusion, W does the old switcharoo, and then we retreat. They'll be more interested in finishing the ritual which should buy us a head-start. If we could make a distraction and do this without them even noticing, that would be even better. We could also throw Sahra into the El Dorito gate if W still has access to that.

This is tough. I'm liking option 2 the more I think about it -- just get Sahra and get the fuck out.


e85e23 (230) No.281279>>281290

>>281220

>spliting up the party

I don't think thats a very good idea tommy


e85e23 (230) No.281290

>>281279

Yeah, we need to stick together and find sahra


e85e23 (230) No.281291

File (hide): 5b480a81e9746b6⋯.jpg (80.75 KB, 1000x667, 1000:667, Peter_Jackson's_Moria.jpg) (h) (u)

>>281169

The place has been pretty much picked clean, so unless Webster can safely pocket lava I don't see anything of use up here. We do need to form a plan. Ask Kred what he knows about khorne, her fighting style, any weaknesses, etc, and tell them about our spirit punch. If there's any lava pipes down there then maybe we can shove corn into one with enough force to crack it open, depending on how far away it is we may or may not want to do that. We should also ask Zapp if Dullahans can effect Kenzie's skeletons in anyway.

I hope we cut to a scene of Belatrix fighting Wall for a bit, similar to the scene switching in the final boss battle of barbarian quest


e85e23 (230) No.281298

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Boss battle soon.Mpeg one a scale of one to d-day invation how intense is this going to get?


e85e23 (230) No.281302>>281323

File (hide): b67bc7e18b22116⋯.jpg (66.69 KB, 550x495, 10:9, 40k chaos.jpg) (h) (u)

after getting fucked by my isp i was offline for a week and couldent make plans, everyone picked up the slack and came up with things.

fucking hell im genuinly proud of you guys.

even if shit has hit the fan like never before.

where did i go wrong? even if iggy rattet us out the wall already knew bearson was a spook so the game was up by that point even if we dident know it. some other guy already asked but some clearification would be nice on how i fucked up writefag. at this point some feedback would be highly apritiated, even after figuring the whole thing out it still dident do any good so please tell me what i should do instead.

so on what do

i sincearly hope we have some explosives left, if yes then plant them in weakpots in this building.

remember the dwarven history bearson read a while ago?

the dwarfs were in a andless strugle with a creation of dolora underground, so there is a very good chance that these 2 idiots want to use sahra to free one or several of these creations down here so if we dont want a fucking demonic invasion to begin then we need to have the option to bury this entrence if we fail.

most important will be the pillar on the roof and any lava and gas pipes, that should start a nice big explosion to seal the damn entrance.

about the fight, i say lets not even fight them.

not really at least, have webster kenzies skeletons and our german friend who totaly isent galmorian who are also german

attack the 2 champions for a few seconds while bearson uses his sneaking ability to grab sahra.

if we cant sneak to sahra then instead still sneak but instead sneak up to the dulahan and suckerpunsh her with bearsons overdrive, with luck we will get one free hit on her this way

.

if we can grab sahra then we break off from combat have webster use every but of mana he has on ice spells to slow the enemy while we retreat to the elevator and get back up.

if we make it up then just break the chains, detonate the explosives and run.

well lets see what happens.


e85e23 (230) No.281310>>281313 >>284454

File (hide): 394312718394142⋯.jpg (Spoiler Image, 50.82 KB, 354x326, 177:163, kono.jpg) (h) (u)

wait a minute i just remembered something if the wall has a stand he was either born with it or someone had to give him that stand

i think i just accidentally guessed the final boss at the end of the campaign


e85e23 (230) No.281313

>>281310

Oh snap, someone figured me out again.


e85e23 (230) No.281323>>281326

>>281302

>i sincearly hope we have some explosives left

We're out of thunderclay unfortunately. We still do have four explosive crossbow bolt but I doubt that's enough to bring down the big supportive pillars. But the lava in the pipes has to come from somewhere right? Maybe if we find and destroy the pumping mechanism we can do some serious damage.

But there was already that small earthquake that brought down a few of the structures. I doubt that was a natural earthquake. Only question is did it come from above from Richter or from below? I'm guessing from below and in that case I think our fight might just be enough to bring this whole place down anyway. Won't be coordinated or necessarily give us a tactical advantage but I doubt the undercity will still be in one piece when were done here.


e85e23 (230) No.281326

>>281323

lets hope so, the last thing delenor needs is a fucking chaos incursion. no mather how utterly awesome that would be


e85e23 (230) No.281488

No update today i guess


e85e23 (230) No.281628

I guess we could tell Kred to pocket a bunch of rocks to use as projectiles too.


e85e23 (230) No.281639

Unrelated but after we deal with this there are going to be a fuck load of people on the spice and that spicr ia going to.be spicked with black dash so were have going to gave a massive health panic in the next few days as people start going into withdrawal

But well cross that bridge when we come to it

Also i am now growing concerned that Anderson might be compromised though i am only about 25% sure


e85e23 (230) No.281800

“Before we go down there…” Bernsen began and turned around to address his allies. “Is anyone having second thoughts? It’s not too late to turn back. I barely know you Kred and you were roped into this whole mess against your will because of me Webster.”

“I care little for your reason to be here Big bear.” The red spectacled man turned to face the warrior. “My only grudge is with Skorne. I wazn’t able to beat her in zhe tournament so I will rip her apart down here instead. Not even zhe grim reaper will get in my way.” The red-haired man cracked his metallic knuckles threateningly and glared down the pit of the shaft that the elevator had ascended from.

“I won’t leave either.” The wizard shook his head. “If you would have asked me a couple weeks ago, I would have taken this opportunity in a heartbeat as I try to avoid trouble if I can, but this… something tells me there is something far more sinister going on in here than a kidnaping.”

“I will help too! Sahra is very nice and she is part our tribe, so we need to rescue her even if it’s scary!” The fairy mustered all of her courage and spoke up as well.

Bernsen nodded at everyone in understanding and then addressed the last two members of his group. {And you two?}

{We made a pact.} Zapp spoke up first. {I have no personal connection to your short friend but as part of our contract, we must help each other in our endeavors. So, come hells or high water, I will be there by your side and will expect the same from you.}

{I had slept for a long time and am still not entirely sure what is going on.} Maxie spoke next. {But I am a tool for combat, it is not my place to judge or second guess. Only to obey. I had allowed you to wear me and so I shall protect you from whatever may lay beneath.}

“Then let’s go.” The warrior spoke up with a sense of finality in his voice as he forcibly pulled the lever in the center of the platform.

The metal chains shook loudly and they cage they carried began to descend into the black abyss below with a grating screeching sound.

Everyone stood in tense silence during the entire trip. Their minds and thoughts directed toward the upcoming battle. Another earthquake shook the elevator they were in.

“Hmm. Iz it perhaps Zhe Wahl causing zhem?” Kred suggested as he glanced up.

“No. This kind of seismic activity would require ritual level spells. And besides, can’t you sense it?” Webster slowly looked down. “It’s coming from bellow.”

This revelation created a long pause, as no one had anything to respond to it with. That was until the heat began to rise. The wizard tried not to show it, but it was obvious that he was getting uncomfortable by how much he had begun to sweat.

Kred was taking it better, but his breathing started to become more ragged. Even Zapp began to loudly pant to cool down.

“We are almost there. I can see the light below.” The warrior noted. Strangely, he was not bothered by the almost scalding dry air. He could feel it, sure. But it was not causing discomfort. He figured this must be the side effect of him consuming Ignacia’s heart.

But the light coming from below was not warm or welcoming. It was a subtle shade of red menacing glow. Straight out of one the realms of Nerg that were reserved for truly despicable people who had committed truly unforgiveable crimes in their life.

The elevator finally reached the bottom and the chains creaked to a stop. The framed red adamantium gate opened with another high-pitched screech to reveal the hellish subterranean landscape ahead.

“Well, that answers the lava question.” Webster nervously noted as he carefully stepped out and examined his surroundings.

The warrior stepped out as well and took a deep breath of the dry scalding and foul smelling air that was richly infused with the scent of sulfur. Simply put, they were standing in a sea of fire. Tall rocky cliffs and spires were poking out of the boiling stone far, far below. This strange series of islands was loosely connected to each other with the same red adamantium pipes that they saw on the upper level and they held scaffolds made out of similar metal to allow one to use them as bridges.

Unlike the communal area above where the houses were, this area looked almost pristine and completely untouched, to the point where not even the many remains scattered around were cleaned up.

“Oh gods, are those children?” The wizard exclaimed as he looked at the countless little skeletal remains scattered around the scorched floors of the area they were in. Their bones have been burned to the point where it looked almost like they were covered in pitch


e85e23 (230) No.281801

“No.” The warrior finally began to realize something. “It’s dwarves. I didn’t mention it before, but I asked one of Anderson’s contacts to make some inquires and one of them theorized that this place might be a dwarven ruin. Looks like she was right.”

“Come to think of it, the proprtions are a little off for children.” The wizard frowned and carefully poked one of the black scorched skulls with his cane.

“What about zhese?” Kred pointed behind some rocks where a much larger skeleton could be seen. It had thick downward and forward curling horns and hooved feet.

“Skorne…?” The warrior blinked in surprise. The shape of the skull and the horns were almost identical.

“Ja, zhat’s what stood out for me as well. I cannot say I am familiar wizh dwarves, did zhey also have minotaur living among hem?” The fighter with the red spectacles pondered.

“Not as far as I know.” The warrior narrowed his eyes and shook his head. “Let’s keep going. No use disrespecting the dead.”

The group hastily moved over the catwalk spread over one of the adamantium pipes toward the next scorched island. They encountered more strange items on the way there. Most made of the same reddish tinted metal as the pipes.

What caught the warrior’s attention were the metal statues that were vaguely humanoid. They stood among the skeletal remains with their weapons ready to fight, almost like they were the ones that had slain them.

“Zhere is so much adamantium in here.” Kred pointed out sounding curious. “Tools, plates, even zhe floor coverings. Zhere was a recent drop in its market price because of a large amount of it being introduced to zhe market in Cair. Zhis must have been where it was obtained from.”

Another island passed uneventfully and they were forced to walk over the scaffolding to the next one. This one was much larger in size, probably the biggest one among the rocky masses floating over the sea of magma below and it housed hundreds of the large red pipes that connected these islands. They were all directed upwards, toward the ceiling of this cave. At the exact point where they all grew out of the center of the rocky island was a raised platform housing many different levels and switches. And on the very top of the staircase stood a group of three monsters.

“Sahra!” The warrior shouted as he finally saw the dwarf.

“Bern!?” The witch turned her head, her expression surprised and full of hope.

But the witch was not alone. Towering over her was the figure of Skorne. Her red armor glinted in the hellish orange light coming from sea of flames below. Her hand was tightly wrapped around the dwarf’s wrist and was forcing it toward a glowing disk of some sort.

“Your soldiers have failed champion.” An icy cold emotionless voice noted and the warrior quickly looked at its source, which came from a blonde woman with red glowing eyes. Her skin was still as sickly pale as it was outside. Not even the overwhelming heat around them could give it color or make it sweat it seemed.

“Hah! I told you assholes he would come! Get ready, because he is going to fuck you up now!” The dwarf yelled in defiance.

“I will only say this only once.” The man stepped forward and brandished his blade threateningly. “Release her.”

“No.” Skorne’s warped voice boomed and she forcibly pulled Sahra’s hand away from the dial on the metal panel, revealing a bloody handprint on it and then faced the warrior. “Her life is mine and only mine to take.”

The warrior tensed up, feeling his anger boil to the point of overflowing but the blonde woman with the scythe spoke out and her blood chilling voice made the warrior hesitate.

“It was very foolish for you to come down here.” The dullahan moved down a few steps away from the top platform with incredible, almost otherworldly grace that clashed with her armored appearance, creating an odd sense of cognitive dissonance that made Bernsen feel uneasy.

“You are attempting to mettle in things far beyond your understanding and ability. And yet, the plague father did not foresee your arrival. Otherwise I would have eliminated you before you could become a threat. Ah…” The blonde woman’s eyes flashed with evil light and a crack of a smile spread in the right corner of her lips.

“I see. You were beyond his sight because you are man who shouldn’t be. A false life clinging to hope even though it has no future. A parasite who can only take but never create, a homunculus.”


e85e23 (230) No.281802>>281869

This remark made everyone’s face twist in confusion but the warrior felt his blood chill in his veins at the blonde woman staggeringly accurate summary of his identity.

“Who are you? How do you know this?” He asked the monster standing on the steps above him.

“My name is Delilah. I am a dullahan, a servant of Nerg and through his divine will, many truths become known to me that elude the minds of those who dwell in the mortal realm. For someone like me it is as plain as day that you were not brought into this world through natural means. I also know that you came here because you seek to save something that you hold very dear, or something that you think that you hold dear.”

“If you know what I seek then give it to me and I’ll be on my way.” The warrior glanced at the form of the dwraf that was firmly held in place by the towering figure of the minotaur in the crimson jagged armor.

“I cannot do that. As the champion has already said, the dwarf’s life belongs to her. Such was the deal of her agreement to serve the putrid lord.” Delilah slowly shook her head.

“Serve…? You mean Nerg? Wait, that can’t be right. You are working with Al-Sabbath and Galmathoria! That’s why you killed the countess and her husband!” The warrior exclaimed and the dullahan slightly narrowed her eyes in response.

“Richter has been a valuable pawn but his time in the mortal realm is coming to an end. Father no longer needs his services. He and Al-Sabbath had served their purpose and brought the Galmathorian soldiers to Cair to seed chaos and confusion among it’s citizens so we could obtain the dwarf that would arrive just as father foresaw and begin Cair’s judgement day.”

“Bern! They want to flood the city with lava!” The dwarf suddenly shouted.

“Silence!” Kred struck Sahra’s face with the back of her gauntlet. “You shall speak when you are told to, halfling.”

“W-what!?” The wizard exclaimed in shock.

“You wish to destroy zhe city!? But why!?” Kred spoke up as well, his spectacles sliding halfway down his face in surprise.

“To punish the people who live in it of course.” Delilah spread her arms out dramatically. “For years, Cair has been a festering wound upon the land of Deleor, it’s people had forgot the true value of the gift of life that was given to them. They had reduced people’s lives to nothing more than just another commodity as they put chains around the necks of their own brothers in sisters in their mad desire for wealth and fame. And the people they had treated like animals have become animals in turn, savage, brutal and merciless.” Delilah lower her hands and addressed the warrior again.

“You have seen what their first reaction was, have you? They did not choose to run to freedom when their chains were broken. Richter believed that they would join his side in gratitude, but he made a fatal error in his calculations when he had assumed that “People” lived in Cair. This city, every building in it, every person born in it, is a mistake.” The blonde woman scowled.

“Twenty years ago, I was tasked by father to cut out this grotesque tumor and cure the land of its influence but I had failed then and in that time, it has only become worse. It has metastasized, it’s corrupting influence is now reaching even the king of this land and his noble servants, it has become too powerful, too big. There is only one thing left to do, to cleanse in with fire that the earth dwelling tribe, who lived here long before any other person had set foot on this land, had learned to harvest and control.”

Before the warrior could even think of a reply, the rocky spire shook, this time much harder than the last two times.

“Another one!?” The wizard shouted as he clung to a nearby stalagmite.

It quickly subsided, thankfully but something else became apparent then. A loud rolling and rumbling sound could be heard above. It was coming from all the pipes around, some of them even began to vibrate as if they were carrying something heavy and were struggling to keep it contained.

“You are insane! Do you know how many people are in zhe city right now!?” Kred shouted at the dullahan and raised his mechanical arm upwards.

“Hold on, this doesn’t add up!” The wizard suddenly exclaimed. “There is no way you can pump all this molten stone up there at a rate fast enough to flood the city, this is not water!”

“No, you can’t” Skorne’s warped voice spoke out a few steps above Delilah. “But there is no need, once the pipe going under the river ruptures and breaks the ground underneath it, all the water will rush down here.”

“Huh? What? But won’t zhis just cool it down? What are you talking about?” Kred blinked in confusion.


e85e23 (230) No.281803

“Ooohhhhhhh shit.” Webster on the other hand went completely pale in the face.

“Ah, you know what will happen, yes?” Skorne let out a throaty chuckle and the warrior turned his head back at the wizard quizzically. Webster understood the warrior’s silent question and nervously began to explain.

“The water will cool it down, yes. But with how much magma there is down here, if all that volume of the water in the river was to suddenly flow here as well, the water would rapidly superheat and expand at an insane rate as it turns into a gas like state. The sheer amount of pressure this will create underground, as the gas attempts to escape, will tear the entire cave system apart and cause a massive eruption akin to a citywide explosion. Even if someone manages to survive the earth beneath literally tearing apart, the superheated steam will flash boil every living thing for miles around.”

The warrior stood there with his mouth open, paralyzed by his own internal mental image of what that would be like and then turned his head back to Delilah.

“Unfortunately, it is a slow process.” Delilah spoke again. “The dwarves had built the lava pumps out of their most favored material, the mystic ore adamantium. Even with all the flow directed to one specific pipe, it will take two hours to build up enough pressure to rupture it.” The blonde woman then pulled her long blonde braid off her shoulder and behind her back.

“And you are supporting her in zhis endeavor Skorne!?” Kred addressed the armored figure again.

“How did you even learn all of this, how to operate all this equipment? Did Nerg tell you that as well?” Webster asked simultaneously.

“No. Father did not possess this knowledge. I needed someone who was born in this city to learn it’s secrets.” Delilah slowly shifted her eyes at the minotaur who in turn raised her armored hand up to her head and pulled down her helmet.

Skorne’s face was not pretty. It might be that long ago, she was beautiful but now she was disfigured. Her hair was completely gone, only horrible scars and warped flesh visible on her scalp. A thick metal ring covered with arcane runes was tightly bound around her neck. It looked just like the ones that the indentured servants wore but it looked…older, much, much older.

But it was not her repulsive appearance or her collar that worried the warrior. It was the fact that her flesh seemed to be simmering and burning almost akin to the salamander whose heart he had consumed.

But it was not the bright, powerful fire of life. It was the fading embers of a dying campfire, black flames filled with hate. They carried no warmth, only malice.

“Born out of Sveth’s raging fire but in place of earth and stone, bound by Dolora’s pitch black darkness deeper than a moonless night.” Then warrior remember the quote from the book he had read in Sanctiford as he stared at the monster before him.

“A balrog that the countess of this city had discovered trapped in the ruins below it.” Delilah continued. “One that she then made her personal servant and bodyguard out of amusement and spite when she was finally brought down after killing one hundred experienced adventures that were sent to plunder these ruins for their riches.”


e85e23 (230) No.281804

“She would not have subdued me.” Skorne spoke next, her voice much clearer now but still full of barely contained rage and unending hatred. “But one of her pawns had discovered how to activate the leash that the dwarves had put around my neck. It was quite aggravating, to finally awake with my oppressors extinct only to become a servant of an even less worthy master. My sorrow only grew when I found out that all my sisters had died along with the dwarves, after our bloody conflict concluded and that I was the last of my kind.

But I never lost hope, every day I dreamt of revenge, of ways to kill all the pathetic vermin who put this leash on me again. I prayed to Sveth for strength, to give me a sign. And one day, my prayers were answered. But not by Sveth. By Nerg. He had sent an angel of death to this city with an offer to become his champion and I agreed in heartbeat. She had told me that her god had wished this city erased and that I would be the one to cut off its head. When the dwarves ruled over my kind with their overwhelming cruelty and crushing order I learned how to operate the flow of the molten stone that they needed to work adamantium.

But even though I knew what to do, I was unable to operate the ancient magical seals that kept this city asleep because the pathetic halflings had keyed in every enchantment to their own blood to prevent my kind from tampering with them. I was confused, how was I supposed to act out my role as Nerg’s champion and bring death and destruction to this land then? But the angel brought more wonderful news. She said that one more dwarf had survived, kept in magical stasis by her mother, the Queen of dwarves after their civilization had crumbled and was then carried outside by one of the kind adventurers who were tasked with searching this dungeon for valuables.

The angel said she would return to her home this year when the time for the strong to bleed for the amusement of the weak will come. And now, my vengeance is almost complete. In two hours those who dared to control me will be purged with fire and I will finally extinguish the last of my rival’s kind and prove to Sveth the superiority of my race. To show once and for all that it was US who deserved to wear THIS CROWN!”


e85e23 (230) No.281806

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Skorne forcibly ripped the tiara off her helmet and planted it on her head while simultaneously pulling out her massive two handed blade to raise it over the witch’s trembling form. The weapon was large with a long handle and had two short spikes protruding perpendicularly from the middle of the blade.

{The Beidhander of Discord!} Maxie cried out internally. {So that’s where it went!}

But the warrior ignored the armor’s excited comment and quickly fired a shot at Skorne out of his bow. He only had a handful of arrows left but the shot was enough for the time being. The obsidian tipped projectile was launched forward, aimed directly at the balrog’s exposed head but her reputation was true to the letter.

She saw the attack coming and immediately let go of the dwarf to block the shot with her gauntlet. The volcanic glass shattered upon impact, it’s shards raining down on the floor around the giant horned woman.

But Sahra, either through the help of his training or a desire to survive, used this opportunity and rushed down the stairs immediately in desperation, stumbling and nearly tripping on the way down.

“Boss! Watch out!” Webster suddenly cried out and the warrior twitched his head sideways to see the black armored figure standing to the side suddenly vanishing out of sight. Well, not exactly. Her body just seemed to break apart into a cloudy morphing shape that moved forward at blinding speed with a loud, ear splitting screech. The warrior’s eyes widened in surprise as he recognized Blitzkrieg’s signature move and immediately backed away and raised his sword just in time to block an overhead scythe attack from the blonde woman.

Their weapons clashed and vibrated as the two pushed against each other, the dullahan was not only quick but seemed to possess an impressive strength as well.

“This is your final warning.” The blonde woman stared at the warrior with her evil red glowing eyes that chilled him to the bone with the malice that they were projecting. “Begone from this place. Abandon your friend. Her place is here, as a sacrifice and payment to Nerg’s champion. Father does not require your souls in his service yet and I bear you no grudges either so I will not pursue you.”

“Never!” Bernsen raised his claymore back and it broke apart from the sudden movement.

“What the…!” The man stared in disbelief at his weapon and watched as it rapidly decayed before his very eyes. Rust was rapidly spreading from the point of impact where the sword and the scythe that the Dullahan wielded clashed.

He tried to drop it in surprise as the rot reached the handle but suddenly found himself unable to let go of it as his fingers were so tensely holding the grip that he couldn’t unclench them anymore. Thankfully, the decay did not transfer to his armor and the remains of the blade fell apart into dust on the floor.

>Highlander’s Pride destroyed.

“Mere mortal weapons cannot hope to stand against the force of all-encompassing death and decay that lies within this blade.” The dullahan made a flourish with her scythe and then looked up at the stunned armored figure. “Do you understand the futility of your resistance yet?”

The warrior’s answer was pulling down his bow again and firing an arrow at her. “I see, if that is what you wish, then I shall be the one to escort to the world of the dead.” She casually moved her head, avoiding the projectile as if it was nothing, despite it being fired at point blank range. She then raised her hand and a powerful blast of some dark energy traveled forward in a wide arc in front of her. The warrior attempted to quick roll underneath it but found out that it had a much larger vertical reach than he had assumed.

The black inky shockwave struck his body and he was suddenly launched backwards and screamed as he rolled down the steps while overwhelming pain assaulted his body and mind.

“Bern!” Sahra cried out above in fear.

The sensation he felt was akin to being set on fire and simultaneously getting stabbed with hundreds of needles. It was beyond physical, it was like his very souls was being torn apart.

He vaguely saw Delilah in his blurry vision appear before him and raise her scythe overhead, readying for a motion that would decapitate his grounded form. He tried to scramble for safety but his body was refusing to move from the effects of the dark magic spell that he was just struck by.

Before she could end his life however, a mighty roar reverberated through the scorching air of the caves and the form of Zapp pounced at the Dullahan with one of his claws glowing with brilliant golden light.

He did not manage to land a hit however. The dullahan dispersed into her shadowy form and moved out of the way using speed that was beyond human.

“You again. I see the wound you had suffered from Skorne wasn’t enough.” The dullahan narrowed her eyes as she examined the lion’s glowing claw.


e85e23 (230) No.281807>>281821 >>281827 >>281829 >>281862

“Stop running!” Skorne roared and reached toward the dwarf that she quickly caught up to. But a red and black clad figure leaped up the stairs and threw a punch forward before she could grab her.

Skorne was forced to raise her mighty blade that glowed with infernal energy to block the incoming attack. The magitek enchased fist crashed into the adamantium blade, causing a shower of sparks as the two pushed against each other.

“Remember me Skorne!” Kred roared. “I am here to collect! I don’t care what kind of god you threw your lot wizh but I swear by Solos, I shall have my revenge this day!”

“You. A weakling like you, how dare you stand in my way when I am so close!” The balrog’s voice twisted into a warped roar that was unlike any animal that the warrior heard, the noise it made his blood briefly go still in his veins but Kred’s thirst for revenge was burning even brighter as he did not hesitate for even a moment and threw a powerful punch at the Balrog’s exposed face. As soon as his fist impacted, an intense bright flash nearly blinded everyone, as a powerful current of electricity escaped Kred’s fist and transferred into Skorne’s body.

Skorne roared again, reeling from the powerful blow and staggered backwards while clutching her face which was smoking and smoldering even more now.

“That ability of yours, beast.” Delilah said quietly. “It’s dangerous. It would be unwise to get close to you, even if the chance of you successfully striking me is almost nonexistent.”

The dullahan clutched her right hand and some sort of black energy began to build up in it with an ear-splitting screech.

The warrior managed to recover from the first spell at this point but he had no idea what this one would be like and he prepared to dodge along with the lion.

But Delilah did not finish her channeling process. Another bright flash briefly overtook the infernal red glow that covered everything when Webster fired a lightning bolt at the Dullahan. It struck dead on, but did not cause as much damage as the warrior thought it would.

Delilah grunted and staggered forward slightly as arcs of electricity rapidly escaped her body. It was enough to make her break her concentration however and her spell faded out of existence once the power was cut off.

The black armored monster then turned her head backwards, almost one hundred and eighty degrees which creeped the warrior out.

“You should not have done that sorcerer.” Her form turned semitransparent again and she moved toward Webster almost as quickly as his lightning bolt had traveled towards her.

The Wizard was an agile person but before this great overwhelming power, he stood helplessly as the Dullahan’s form became whole again and swung her scythe at his abdomen horizontally to impale him.

“Double you!” Bernsen cried out as time seemed to slow down to a crawl. This new rush of adrenaline made the warrior rush forward but even in his tranquil fury empowered state, he would not make in time.

The tip of the scythe reached toward the wizard’s stomach. And swathed at the empty air a split second after Webster had vanished out of existence in a flash of golden light.

“What!?” Delilah’s stoic expression finally showed some emotion, a surprise to be precise. “A wizard? Here? How?”

“Bern!” Sahra finally managed to get down and rushed up to the warrior to hug him which he happily returned. Good, she was safe at last.

The warrior stopped for a second and instead concentrated on his mind. He had an opportunity to think while the Dullahan was distracted and Kred was keeping Skorne busy with far more effectiveness than the Warrior expected from him. He really must have lived every day of the last year for this moment as he fought with the kind of anger and ferocity that made him reminiscence of the good old days in the Black Forest.

>What do you do?


e85e23 (230) No.281809>>281869

File (hide): 8e39f1a29e50509⋯.gif (45.26 KB, 560x582, 280:291, 1462947006633.gif) (h) (u)

As far as backup goes you really picked the right guy. Personal vendetta, magitek augmented, won the championship last year. He won't kill a Dullahan for you though so you better think fast. Or you can run. That's always an option.


e85e23 (230) No.281815

File (hide): f40488dd2ba91e9⋯.mp4 (8.01 MB, 720x406, 360:203, flaming hamon fist.mp4) (h) (u) [play once] [loop]

ask sahra to light our fists on fire punch dullhan if the hit connects pour hamon into her shitface i doubt she'll be able to react or be smug when she's burning in pain also go for the eyes eyes conduct hamon well and fire boils eyes

this attack will be excrutiatingly brutal


e85e23 (230) No.281821>>281824

>>281807

Use [Spirit Overdrive] on the dullahan.


e85e23 (230) No.281824>>281835

>>281821

Apply sprite overdrive to tranquil fury pump our body up so much we activate [transcended rage]

Because if were going to literally punch death in the face

We will have to temporarily leave the mortal coil that is slowing us down


e85e23 (230) No.281827>>281842 >>281843

File (hide): 2c091d00da197d7⋯.jpg (1.48 MB, 1600x2099, 1600:2099, IMG_1043.JPG) (h) (u)

>>281807

It seems that this is a battle between the Gods. Delilah is a champion of Nerg.

Webster being a wizard is a champion of Solos.

Skorne is both a champion of Nerg and a being of Sveth.

So why not even the odds a little, have Bern pray to Jakor for strength. Getting the mad god on your side is never a bad idea right guys? Maybe spirit overdrive the dollar ham and force feed the brownie to Skorne too?


e85e23 (230) No.281829

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>281807

[Spirit Overdrive] ATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATA Delilah


e85e23 (230) No.281835

>>281824

If we cant do this then flood the handcannon with our raw arcanic power and firer a beam of pure evergy at her


e85e23 (230) No.281836

First we kill Delilah let Kred have the final blow against the Balrog destroy the lava pumps save the city and then hold a quick crown ceremony for queen Sahra. Easy. Then repopulate the dwarven race?

But first things first. We only have 2 or 3 tries to fuck up the Dullahan and she can just turn into a cloud if we come too close. So we need to either surprise her or get her to stay still long enough for us to hit. Freezing Bitzkrieg worked well enough but Webster fucked off to wizard paradise and I'm not sure how effective Ice would be when you're standing in a sea of lava anyway. We still have the hexagrammic wards. Would they be strong enough to prevent her from turning into gas for a few seconds or so? Maybe a coordinated attack from our allies could serve as a diversion? Regardless of what we do we need to be smart about this. If we don't get the harmon attack right we're in big trouble.

Oh and we also have a ultra mana potion left in our inventory. Maybe we should give that to Sahra if we want to include her in the battle. Kid could probably use a drink anyway after all that shit she just went through


e85e23 (230) No.281838

Have the fairy sprinkle her dust over Skorne and Delilah!


e85e23 (230) No.281842

>>281827

Well Kenzie's a child of Jackor so we already got the whole pantheon in attendance. But the fucker still owes us for the ring we returned. I agree we should make some memes happen with the Brownie. Are we even sure it just shrinks people? We only used it once right? Maybe it just does whatever Jackie thinks would be funny at the given situation.

Not sure if it would do anything but it certainly wouldn't hurt to sent a little prayer to Jackor or Solos.


e85e23 (230) No.281843>>281844

>>281827

How about have Bersen eat the brownie, Delilah might be distracted enough for a smaller Bersen sneak at her and use Spirit Overdrive right under her neck, or give it to Sarah to get her fairy sized and hide her with kenzie on our portable beard.


e85e23 (230) No.281844

>>281843

Sage fag!


e85e23 (230) No.281862

>>281807

Out of all people here we counter the two opponents here the best. Delilah with [Spirit Overdrive] and Skorne with our new fire resistance. We can't take them both at once, so we have to leave Kred to Skorne for some time while we deal with Delilah. We can't just waste the [Spirit Overdrive] we have limited uses, so our general strategy will be to work together with Webster and Sahra and when Delilah is distracted by one of them use it. To get Sahra into this fight she will need a mana potion. So no ifs, no buts, she will be guzzling the vial.


e85e23 (230) No.281869

File (hide): 75021e224c14946⋯.png (116.5 KB, 333x250, 333:250, Sandman_statue.png) (h) (u)

>>281802

Bernsen's a homunculus? But he had parents, I know he's a mutant because of the fungus god but I thought a homunculus was an artificially created human and technically Bernsen wasn't artificially created.

Anyway, why don't we get our skeletons out to attack/distract her? Will she be able to dispel them or control them?

I'd think kred should use his robot arm to grap a bunch of rock out of the earth, crush it so if becomes smaller pieces and throw a hail storm of them at Skorne. Also, magma might not hurt skorne but it would slow her down, it would be like walking through cement, so maybe that could help?

Actually, if webser's still around maybe we could get some lava on Delilah some how and he could freeze it solid, then spirit punch her as soon as she bursts out, being sure to get out of the way of her attack.

Or We could also try throwing the pastry in her mouth when she bursts out and then spirit stomp her when she's tiny.

Then move on to skorne, unless she comes to her girlfriend's help.

>>281809

No, the day we kill her is today!


e85e23 (230) No.281871>>281878

Everyone is saying to stay and fight, which while that would be cool to beat down a dullahan with [Spirit Overdrive] I think its also short-sighted. The only person who knows how to operate the pipes is Skorne and she is dead set on blowing up this whole city no matter what, we wont be able to reason with her. The best option right now is to grab everyone and run and warn as many people as we can to get as far from the city as we can because unless Sahra just instinctually knows how to relieve the building pressure in the pipes then there's no way we can stop the explosion. There's still a couple hours to go until it explodes so I'm sure we can at least get our new friends (particularly Bellatrix, I'm kinda of fond of her character, also we should make sure Emi is out of the city instead of just trusting hearsay) to safety before the whole city gets wiped off the map. Kred is likely going to stay and fight Skorne to the very end so I doubt we'll have to worry about her chasing us and Delilah wont try to stop us if we're not trying to prevent the explosion. The writefag already punished us once for focusing too much on cool fights over everything else, lets not throw away anymore lives. I know this isn't going to be a popular opinion but you fuckers know somebody is going to die here if we stay, nobody walks out of a fight with a dullahan unscathed.


e85e23 (230) No.281878>>281883

>>281871

>The only person who knows how to operate the pipes is Skorne and she is dead set on blowing up this whole city no matter what

There has to be a pumping mechanism that pumps the lava through the pipes. Without the pumps they won't be able to blow the pipes up. We don't need an instruction manual to destroy some pumps… was what I was thinking until I just now realized that these pumps are most likely made out of solid adamantium.

So you probably have a point there. If we don't have the firepower to destroy the pumps or can cut off the lava flow manually we might just be completely fucked even if we win the fight.


e85e23 (230) No.281883>>281898 >>281930

>>281878

>If we don't have the firepower to destroy the pumps or can cut off the lava flow manually we might just be completely fucked even if we win the fight.

See:

>“What the…!” The man stared in disbelief at his weapon and watched as it rapidly decayed before his very eyes. Rust was rapidly spreading from the point of impact where the sword and the scythe that the Dullahan wielded clashed.

The Highlanders pride was made of adamantine. We should loot some adamantine from this place after the fight for materials to reforge it so that we can return the oni girl her family heirloom if we end up back in somalot one day.


e85e23 (230) No.281896

We have some [Zoom potions] that was stated,

>They sharply increased your reflexes and speed to the point where it appeared that the world had slowed down but were very short lasting and had a nasty withdrawal effect.

I think we might have to use them during this fight. We also have [Feather fall potions], but I don't think they will be useful in having us dodge. We can also give them to our allies in hopes that they can dodge but quickly warn them about its side-effects afterwards.


e85e23 (230) No.281898

>>281883

>trick the dullahan into destroying the pump

Oh, this is brilliant


e85e23 (230) No.281930>>281938

>>281883

>The Highlanders pride was made of adamantine.

Uh, no. It was just a very well made steel blade, you are thinking of Sir David's sword: Verteiler which was made from adamantium alloy and was an optional loot you could have gotten if you decided to fight him back in Ironhill. She said her scythe can only destroy mortal weapons. I am not sure if I was too subtle in my implication or what but I'll say it now, mystical metals like gold, adamantium and orichalcum are immune to the decaying touch of time.


e85e23 (230) No.281938

>>281930

I thought orichalum was a mortal metal? Also, thanks for reminding me what material the highlanders pride was made from, it's been a while. Can we still loot the adamantine stuff for materials for reforging a new highlanders pride?

Well in that case, make sure to fight off her attacks with our adamantine hand and switch to our orichalum axe if we are sure we can afford to be unable to switch to a different weapon afterwards. I just realize that bearson can no longer use his spinning axe throw move anymore.


e85e23 (230) No.281962>>281963

I like the idea of force feeding sharia the brownie and then hiding her in the beard with the fairy

She can finally have a guest visit her fancy house


e85e23 (230) No.281963

>>281962

Also the cancer analagy gave me an idea for what we can do after the fight to "fix" tje city

But well cross that bridge when we come to it

Its going to be pretty rad though


e85e23 (230) No.282659

“Stay close to me at all times. She is too fast, and you can’t temporarily blink out of existence unlike W.” The warrior quickly ordered to the dwarf and she nodded with a determined expression.

{Same goes to you.} Bernsen then added.

{Understood.} Zapp replied. {Shall I transfer some active spirit energy to you now?}

{Not yet. She’ll just dodge it. We need an opening first.} The man replied and pulled out his old axe out of his beard before rushing at the form of the black armored woman.

His attempt at counterattacking her while she was exposed was unsuccessful however, as she immediately turned around and swung horizontally at him and he was forced to strike the handle of her long weapon with his axe.

This knocked the scythe off course, allowing the warrior to press in to deliver a powerful punch at her head but the reaper’s form blurred out and passed through him before becoming physical again as she swung her weapon at his exposed back.

His allies were not lagging behind though and the lion attempted so smash her again with his own spirit overdrive forcing the Dullahan to retreat again with an annoyed scowl. She quickly let go of her scythe and it floated away and vanished while she brought both of her hands before her. She was starting to channel some sort of dark magic spell in them. The warrior reached towards his quiver but realized that he was out of projectiles and was no longer able to interrupt the attack.

Another flash of light briefly lit the area where the wizard had disappeared in and his form returned while holding a long metallic staff in place of his cane and tensely looking around.

“W!” Get us out! Now!” The warrior shouted and simultaneously grabbed the dwarf and the lion standing next to him before charging at the wizard.

“No! Stop!” The dullahan exclaimed and shot the half-channeled spell outward. The warrior felt an incredible sensation of dread then for a brief moment but in his adrenaline boosted haste he reached the wizard in a single leap and only heard the start of the screeching insanity inducing noise that the spell the dullahan cast made before his body was enveloped in a cloak of golden light and was pulled into the gate inside the wizard’s bag.

The noise, the heat and the overwhelming pressure instantly vanished and the group staggered into the little spherical stone room that was Webster’s El Dorito vault.

“Holy crap, this was close.” Sahra panted wildly while holding her chest after the warrior gently set her and the lion on the ground.

{I could have moved by myself, you know. I am not that old yet.} Zapp noted, somewhat annoyed at the warrior unceremoniously tossing his form over his shoulders during his hasty retreat.

“We are not done. Everyone listen closel!” The warrior exclaimed and everyone’s attention immediately snapped to him. He then pulled something out of his beard and tossed the item to the wizard who quickly caught it and examined it.

“The hexxagrammic ward?” Webster blinked.

“We need to hold her still for at least a few seconds so I can strike her with a spirit overdrive. Zapp says it can destroy undead completely and I willing to believe him. Can you do the same thing we did with Blitzkrieg in Derrick? Can you freeze her?” The warrior asked the wizard.

“Not a chance. Ice magic will be very weak in that kind of environment. And there is no way a low-level ward like this will keep something like her out.” Webster bit on his lower lip in frustration as he tossed the stack of rune covered wooden stakes in his hands up and down.

“We don’t need to.” Bernsen shook his head. “We just need to slow her down. Here is what we are going to do. We will go out and I will distract her, my axe didn’t break yet unlike my sword, so that’s a good sign. While I am doing that, set these up and I will bait her into passing over the affected area whereupon you will activate them. Kenzie, are you there?” The warrior then quickly glanced down at his beard.

“I am!” The fairy poked out and waved her hand at Sahra.

“Get your bonemen ready, I am going to need them.” He addressed the caith sith and she nodded enthusiastically and summoned her whole group of undead soldiers which stood there silently ,awaiting orders.

“Bern, what about me?” The dwarf balled her fists and looked up at the warrior.

“How is your magic?” The man asked her.


e85e23 (230) No.282661>>282707

“I used most of it trying to fight that armored bitch off but she just shrugged it all off.” The witch shamefully admitted. “But I still have my broom, maybe I can fly around and bombard that dullahan with-“

The warrior pulled out a vial of cloudy white liquid out of his beard and held it in front of the girl.” She briefly hesitated with a blush but grabbed it. “Right, got to top myself off.”

She quickly uncorked the vial and drank its contents before sighing, which made a few embers escape her mouth. “Alright, I am ready to go.”

“Good, now eat this and get inside my beard.” The warrior promptly showed a piece of the fairy cake into her mouth.

“Wait wha-mmpph!” The witch blinked repeatedly in confusion and instinctually swallowed the piece of pastry. “B-bern, what the heeeeeeeeell.” Her voice began to rapidly become more quiet and higher pitched as her form started to rapidly shrink. Her clothes became baggier and then fell off completely as she sunk to the floor.

“What the fuck Bern!? What was that for you jerk!? What if I stay like this forever!” The even smaller than usual humanoid screeched in protest as the warrior hastily grabbed her naked form off the floor and stuffed her into his beard.

“Keep Kenzie company until we deal with the enemies, they are still after you so you will be safer here.”

“Yay! Hi Sahra! Do you like my room?” He felt a muffled excited shout from the fairy followed by rustling noises and awkward muttering from the dwarf.

“Uh, couldn’t we just leave her here…?” The wizard suggested and spread her arms.

“Is there a way out besides through your bag.” The warrior asked.

“Erm…no not really.” Webster shrugged helplessly.

“And what will happen then if we won’t make it out?” The warrior asked another uncomfortable question.

“Okay, I get you!” The blonde man raised his hands and quickly shook them.

Good, is everyone ready then?” The warrior addressed the group and they nodded in unison. “Then let’s go back.”

The wizard moved his hand and with another flash, they all stood in the hellish landscape of the subterranean dwarven city again.

As soon as the world manifested around him however, the warrior saw the blade of Delilah’s scythe fly at him and he promptly raised his artifical arm and caught it, his fingers tightly binding around it in an attempt to break the blade with the pressure they were projecting. However, his grip suddenly started to weaken as his prosthetic began to vibrate and twitch as if the power was getting repeatedly cut off or destabilizing and Delilah pulled her scythe back while simultaneously leaping backward gracefully to avoid a vertical chop from the warrior’s axe that he held in his good hand.

“[Blink] may allow you to hide but it won’t let you escape.” The dullahan grimly noted and raised her weapon overhead which began to crackle with some sort of black energy.

“Go! Go! Go!” The warrior ordered the bonemen and they charged forward at Delilah. But the woman only made a wry smile in response.

“Using the fear aspect of death against a servant of Nerg? You can’t be serious.” She then made a flourish with her scythe and the black energy building up on it suddenly spread out in five blasts vaguely resembling lightning bolts that struck each bone man.

“Oh no! She is doing it again!” Kenzie exclaimed in fear inside the warrior’s beard.

The bonemen stopped in their advance at once but they did not collapse on the ground as if their invisible strings were cut. Instead, they stood still while the purple light in their eyes faded and was replaced with a malicious glint of red. The white bleached color of their bones began to rapidly fade and turn dark until they became pitch black. They then slowly turned around to face the warrior and out of nowhere, weapons appeared in their hands in bursts of black inky smoke. Two spears, two sets of swords and shields and a bow.

“Okay, that was a bad idea.” Bernsen noted as the bonemen charged at him. The two wielding the shields and swords reached him first and he got ready to avoid their blows when Maxie’s voice yelled in his subconscious.

{What are you doing! Their weapons are nothing compared to me! Do not waste time avoiding their blows, fight!”}


e85e23 (230) No.282662

The warrior felt awkward, resisting the natural temptation to not get hit like this but maybe the armor knew what it was stalking about? The skeletons’s sword stabbed into his chest dead on… and harmlessly slid and then bounced off, as if hitting a solid brick wall without even leaving a scratch.

This also had the added effect of making the boneman lose his balance and the warrior promptly slashed horizontally, making the skull fly off.

“Bernie no! Break the skulls!” Kenzie shouted again and the warrior realized his folly when the skeleton attacked again, this time along with his allies that quickly surrounded the warrior and began to strike at his head.

With the warrior distracted, the dullahan switched her targets at the wizard again who was channeling another lightning spell while standing next to the lion who stood guard next to the wizard.

Not daring to approach the lion, she instead made her weapon dissolve and everyone assumed that she was going to cast another spell but this ended to be a wrong assumption.

Delilah reached toward the belt area of her armor and pulled back hard, revealing a long, white-painted chain whip that had been wrapped around her torso before.

“Submit!” She exclaimed as the whip suddenly started to glow in an eerie green light. The warrior realized that it was not chain links it was made from but vertebrae pulled off the spinal cords of countless men and women.

She swung with her left hand that clutched the whip and the weapon flew forward, as if alive and struck at the lion.

Zapp, to his credit, managed to jump out of the way and the whip struck the blackened stone floor with enough force to make it slightly crack, even as the bones that comprised it remained completely intact.

A malevolent glint appeared in the dullahan’s eye as the corner of her lips twisted in a cruel smile.

{The wizard!} The warrior heard Zapp realize but it was too late. The tip of the whip suddenly shot sideways out it’s resting place and the very end of it, which was tipped with a snake skull, bit on the wizard’s leg, effortlessly breaking through his robe and skin.

“Gaahh!” The wizard clutched his leg and fell over while Delilah pulled the whip back and then lashed it at the lion again, which forced him to back away even further to avoid the venom spewing tip.

“Oh no!” The warrior exclaimed and threw the bonemen off him in one adrenaline enhanced, powerful motion, making their bones scatter and break while he rushed toward Webster’s side.

“And where do you think you are going?” Delilah cackled and swung her bone whip at the warrior, he immediately rolled sideways but the whip lashed after him without the dullahan making any other motions with her hand, as if the weapon had a mind of its own.

The snake tip was unable to breach his armored greaves and boots and instead tightly wrapped around his ankle and forcibly pulled back on his leg, tearing him off the ground in a display of uncanny strength and flinging him high into the air.

“Oh shit!” The warrior shouted as he realized his trajectory was going to carry him outside the boundaries of this lone stone pillar that was poking out of the sea of fire.

{Hold on! This might hurt!} Maxie exclaimed and suddenly the warrior’s body felt incredibly heavy and his flight was abruptly cut off and he instead plummeted down on the ground with a heavy crash that left an indent in the ground.

“Ngh…” The warrior struggled to move with the armor that suddenly multiplied a hundredfold in its weight. His body was bruised from the sudden fall but he was otherwise alright and the armor quickly became lighter again, but he did not stand up immediately.

“Kenzie, can you fly?” He quietly muttered.

The dullahan meanwhile approached the fallen figure and clicked her tongue in annoyance at him avoiding her environmental kill attempt. Wielding the whip in her left hand and a scythe in her right she swung the bone string forward and the warrior immediately turned around and raised his right arm. The bone whip wrapped around it tightly and Delilah pulled back, only to nearly stumble when the warrior’s form didn’t budge.

Her eyes widened and then she realized that the man had buried his augmented hand into the surface of a nearby stone spire. With a powerful tranquil fury powered motion, he pulled the whip back this time.

The dullahan hadn’t anticipated this sort of turn of the tables and her body was launched forward when she didn’t let go of the whip in time.


e85e23 (230) No.282663

“Haaaaaaahhh!” The warrior inhaled deeply and felt a large portion of active spirit energy flood his body through the familiar link he shared with the lion. His body became engulfed in a golden glow that rapidly concentrated on his fist that he immediately shot forward, toward the rapidly approaching form of the reaper.

“Spirit…!” He shouted but his attack whiffed when Delilah’s eyes widened and her body shimmered and blurred out of existence, turning into a shadow that passed over his body before reappearing behind the rocky spire. The whip that wrapped around the warrior’s arm was gone along with its mistress.

“Now!” Bernsen instead yelled as soon as Delilah was out of sight and the fairy shot out of his beard, flying as fast as she could while clutching a vial that held a detox potion.

Delilah’s head snapped at the form of the rapidly retreating fairy and her form blurred out again to rush after her. The fairy was rather quick but not even a necromancer like her that had conquered the bodies of the dead could hope to outrun death incarnate.

But as soon as the smoking black shape was about to reach the fairy, it stopped in midair with a sudden crash. The smoky figure let out a high-pitched warped screech as a shimmering barrier popped into existence around her solid form.

“Gotcha!” The wizard smirked and passed his hand over his face, making the skin return to its normal healthy color while he shook an empty bottle of his own detox potion with his other hand.

Delilah immediately returned to her material form and raised her scythe to strike at the barrier. It exploded outward from a single blow of her weapon, but by doing this, the dullahan allowed the roaring form of Zapp to descend upon her with his claws glowing with spirit energy.

Her eyes widened in surprise and fear when she realized her folly. Zapp was going for a direct hit on her throat but at that moment, just before he could deal the decisive blow, her head came undone.

The lion’s glowing claw swathed past the empty air and at the same time the dullahan kneeled and drove her armored gauntlet that clutched the whip into the lion’s abdomen.

Zapp growled in pain and the reaper’s spine whip quickly spun around his body, constricting and holding it in place it until it’s snake headed tip lined up perfectly to strike at the lion’s bare neck.

And that was what the predator struck. With the energy of his spirit overdrive still bound to his claw, he swathed it at the snake head. The warrior had to cover his ears from the sudden piercing screech but it seemed to help little, as the scream felt like it was coming from his own head.

The golden energy struck against the snake head with a very explosive result. The tip of the whip was flung back and its entire length was rapidly overtaken with the same glow as cracks popped over its surface at alarming rate, until the entire weapon exploded in a shower of golden sparks and the sickly green glow that covered it’s length was burned away by the golden flames of the lion’s spirit energy.

Delilah reeled back from the explosion, covering her face with an expression of pure horror.

“C-caduceus!? No! How!?” She shouted as she looked upon the rapidly fading embers left from her whip until it disintegrated completely.

“What is this? What is this accursed power you wield that defies death itself!? Where did you learn it!? Who are you!?” Delilah screamed at the lion, her quiet, stoic demeanor completely destroyed from beholding an act that should not have been possible.

A mortal, an animal at that, destroying the vile bone serpent that father had gifted to her for her service. A relic and a being of unlife like her that should merely return to the underworld if it loses its physical form. And yet, the burning rage and defiant golden flames seemed to damage, to shatter it’s very aethereal body, as if it was struck with the antithesis of it’s very existence that cancelled it out and made it simply cease to be.

The lion, now free of his bindings, let out a low growl and slowly walked up to the wizard and the fairy, preparing another portion of spirit energy.

“No, no, no , no, NOOOOOO!” Delilah’s voice turned into a scream but the noise was beyond mere sound or even the bone serpent’s death wail. Suddenly, the warrior felt his life slipping out of his body, making him go limp.

His friends were not doing any better. The wizard went pale in the face, for real this time, while covering his ears which suddenly began to bleed out along with his eyes and nostrils. The same exact process spread out to the lion who winced, twitched and collapsed as his body was torn with terrible convulsions. The poor caith sith flopped on the ground, seemingly lifeless.


e85e23 (230) No.282664

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Whatever was happening right now, it was killing everyone and he had to stop it. He realized that as his body became weaker and weaker, blood began to pour out of his orifices as well. But he was healthier, he was stronger and he crawled forward toward the screeching dullahan whose body and floating head now had a visible red outline around them.

Just a little more, and he will-

{I am sorry I can’t-} The armor’s weak voice whispered and then faded out. A great powerful weight crashed down on his shoulders and he became immobilized by the armor’s weight again.

He helplessly stared at the dullahan’s form, unable to even lift his hand as he desperately tried to think of something.

“Bern! What’s going on there, are you on the floor!? I can’t see anything!” Sahra’s high pitched voice cried out in worry and an idea struck the warrior. Using the last vestiges of his strength, he raised his bleeding head, the skin on which was starting to flail off in small strips, toward the screaming reaper and positioned his chin in a way that pointed directly at her.

“Sahra…” he gritted through his teeth, his voice weak. “Fire, now!”

The dwarf did not hesitate. Bernsen felt a great amount of heat buildup near his chest and his beard suddenly unfurled itself as a huge bright orange light poured out from its depths.

The dullahan was completely obvious to the danger that was about to face her.

The [Dragon’s Breath] blasted out of the warrior’s chin at full force hitting Delilah head on.

The scream was immediately cut off when the wall of infernal fire devoured the dullahan’s entire body, burning so hot that the rocks behind and under her began to melt.

The weight on his shoulders vanished again and he felt Maxie’s presence again. Sahra’s spell was finally concluded. The aftermath was not pretty but it was also not enough.

Bernsen, a man who frequently had to encounter some very ugly and terrible things had to do a double take at the figure of Delilah.

Her hair was completely gone and her skin was burned away, revealing the charred muscle and bone underneath. Her black armor was heated so much that it had cracked and broke in several spots and the parts that were still intact had melted and fused into her very flesh. And somehow, despite all that, she was still alive and standing.

Her head was, once more, firmly attached to her body and she glared at the warrior with her only one left intact eye while the boiling contents of her right eye socket leaked down her face.

She shakily stepped forward, reaching toward the collapsed warrior. Her scythe appeared in her grasp in a burst of black smoke and she brought it high over her head to stab the warrior with its blade, thinking that he was unable to move.

She was wrong. His arm, still carrying the spirit energy that he had whiffed against her, was thrown out as he jumped to his feet and charged forward.

“Spirit Overdrive!” He roared and smashed his right hand into the partially melted chest piece. He was not sure how strong her armor was or what it was even made from. Perhaps it was brittle originally, perhaps it was the fire that weakened it or maybe the spirit energy that he wielded did what happened next. It didn’t matter.

His balled hand punched through the thick layer of armor, making it shatter like glass as his gauntlet then buried itself deeper and deeper into her body driving the sharp pieces of her chest plate inside, tearing through her ribcage, lungs and heart in a single blow until his forearm skewered her like a piece of meat and burst out of her back, destroying the armor again.

The next moment, the spirit energy that augmented his hand struck against her very being. The warrior felt what must have been her soul at that moment. The black swirling mass that smelled of death and decay, of disease. The burning yellow flames and lightning bolts enveloped that black mass, piercing it, just like he had pierced her body and simultaneously expanded.

“Aaaaaaaaaahhhhh!” Delilah let out one final scream and her body exploded. It was not gory, but it sure was spectacular as the pieces of her armor flew everywhere, burning away into ash along with her body in a giant shower of sparks that ended with a burst of mana expanding at the point of impact that was so strong that it shook the very ground beneath them.

The dullahan’s scythe spun through the air and with one final metallic clang stabbed itself into the rocky ground next to the warrior, spared of the wrath of his spirit overdrive due to the dullahan dropping her weapon at the last moment.

Bernsen panted heavily and backed away from the fading embers that were left from the reaper’s body.

“Did we get her!?” Sahra’s alert voice asked and after catching his breath, the warrior replied.

“Yea. Good work.”


e85e23 (230) No.282665>>282686 >>282688 >>282692 >>282701 >>282713

He then hastily turned back to his collapsed friends who were not moving. Thankfully, they were still breathing, albeit very weakly.

{I can’t feel Zapp’s presence anymore. That must have been the fabled Dullahan’s death scream that is said to carry the souls of anyone who hears it to the underworld.} Maxie nervously spoke in his head. {He is still alive but he is very weak. I wasn’t affected as much, because I am not truly alive but they won’t be able to stand any time soon.}

{This is bad news.} The warrior realized that he couldn’t use spirit overflow to patch them up, due to a lack of sunlight or Zapp’s help. This left the option of potions. But when he tried to reach into his beard, the second opponent finally made herself known.

Kred’s body was flung backwards at speed that was comparable to a cannonball and smashed into one of the rocky spires that littered the island the warrior and his friends were on.

Skorne descended down the steps, looking furious, her helmet resting upon her head once more.

“Finally! Delilah, what’s taking you so lo-“ She examined her surroundings in silence until her gaze finally fell upon the discarded scythe and the fading pile of ashes next to it.

“What have you done!?” The balrog roared in fury and charged at the warrior with her burning claymore held high.

It was time for round two it looked like and he wasn’t about to get a break. At least his opponent looked pretty bloodied too and maybe Kred wasn’t entirely out of the game yet?

>What do you do?


e85e23 (230) No.282670

File (hide): 9c62c57374645e1⋯.jpg (113.3 KB, 1280x720, 16:9, maxresdefault.jpg) (h) (u)


e85e23 (230) No.282686>>282707

>>282665

Time for our second wind, while we face her have Kenzie deliver healing potions to our allies, after that, team up with Kred to finish Skorne.


e85e23 (230) No.282688>>282689 >>282690

>>282665

pose, but instead of taunting Skorne, we should [Praise the Sun] because that will totally work and goddamnit we need a Warriors of Sunlight reference in this


e85e23 (230) No.282689>>282707

>>282688

and after we [Praise the Sun], we should punch Skorne so hard she falls off the platform into the lava because that would totally kill her because it would be bullshit if she could survive swimming in a lake of molten rock


e85e23 (230) No.282690>>282732

>>282688

kenzie is down, my man, but sahra isn't

she can do that for our party and see how kred is


e85e23 (230) No.282692

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>282665

>second boss fight

IT BEGINS!

Our armor is as strong as the mountains themselves. We hold our ground and meet the balrog's attack head on with our metal fucking fist. Then strike a [WELL! WHAT IS IT!] pose.


e85e23 (230) No.282701

File (hide): ff12135185a9e0f⋯.jpg (Spoiler Image, 105.46 KB, 673x641, 673:641, trash 1.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): 9aec6610181bf52⋯.gif (Spoiler Image, 488.75 KB, 376x246, 188:123, trash 2.gif) (h) (u)

>>282665

what have i done i've taken out the trash


e85e23 (230) No.282702

she aint gonna hit us anyway we dexxy as fuck boi


e85e23 (230) No.282705

Would be nice if we could get Zapp back online again. He should still have a spirit charge for us right? The Balrog is fuelled by hatred and vengeance and is willing to murder off tens of thousands bystanders in her bloodlust. Spirit overdrive should be very effective against her.

We should also keep the scythe of death in mind although it won't penetrate her adamantium armour it still might come in handy later on when we try to stop the coming volcanic disaster.


e85e23 (230) No.282707>>282816

File (hide): 29a14f33a8a91c2⋯.jpg (Spoiler Image, 1.5 MB, 2436x2232, 203:186, IMG_1176.JPG) (h) (u)

I a little doodle of Bernsen, so that's cool..

>>282661

goodness sake, I was asking you guys if the skeletons would be a good idea or not.

I don't know a lot about dullahans okay.Can we wield the scythe or would that be bad too?

Anyway, we've got to hold her off until our friends heal. If kreg's strong enough a rock hailstorm throw would be useful too, it would be easier to hit her with her hand covering her eyes, I think.

We should also utilise the terrain, make her trip on rocks if any are protruding outward, lure her into a wall and get rocks to fall on her(we might have to punch the wall ourselves to get that to work), get some lava on her and freeze it solid if webster's up for it. Kreg can pick up boulders and smash them on her face and stuff, if theres any metal bits around, or harder than average rocks he can throw them too, maybe kreg can punch her so hard than his robot arms explode greatly damaging her too.

Someone has to say you shall not pass

>>282686

She should health Kreg first because he has robot arms.

>>282689

>It would be bullshit if a fire demon could survive swimming in lava


e85e23 (230) No.282713

File (hide): 6b23765f519d203⋯.jpg (83.32 KB, 808x702, 404:351, IMG_1065.JPG) (h) (u)

File (hide): d67acf0d23418e8⋯.jpg (240.05 KB, 1511x942, 1511:942, IMG_1066.JPG) (h) (u)

File (hide): b2f7e128f4fecf2⋯.jpg (102.56 KB, 925x768, 925:768, IMG_1064.JPG) (h) (u)

>>282665

We should have Bearson use the fallen scythe as a weapon since his sword broke. With the heavy armor and a scythe Bearson would look like some sort of Hell Knight.


e85e23 (230) No.282732

>>282690

Sahra is mini sized and can't fly. I'm not sure that's a good idea.It might be better just to keep her in our beard. If Kred is not dead and able to do things we should get him to do it and take his place fighting Skorne. We have fire resistance now, so ideally this should be the easier fight.


e85e23 (230) No.282803>>282823

Lets wrestle the balor to defeat her. If she is too hard to wrestle normally, then we can use the deadly wrestling moves like the neck breaker move we used on Tanya, the first wild king. If she is too strong to wrestle then stop and fight her normally.


e85e23 (230) No.282816

>>282707

Oh man, what a lovely art piece! Thanks anon!


e85e23 (230) No.282819>>282823 >>282825

for ace more then write man, we might not of actually kill your character we could of just changed her alignment and neutralized her evil nature by rebalancing her yin and yang so im sure you can find a way to write her into the new wiz quest story if you tried/wanted to maybe make here into some kind of nature sprite whos keeping the balance of life and death though more means then just killing idk it your world writemans just playing in it


e85e23 (230) No.282823>>282975

>>282803

>Wrestle a balrog

Well, we can try. We can grab her by the horns, and since we're fireproof we won't get hurt, aren't balrogs spikey and superhumanly strong though?

>>282819


e85e23 (230) No.282825>>282836 >>282841

Oh.

Hmmm.

Delilah ah… i see.

A shame, Dullahans are not inherently evil, and certainly Delilah was not. Some of her sisters on the other hand, well, thats a different story. They just follow orders and do their best to fill daddy's requests, even if it means genocide. Given that a Dullahan's soul is only able to be destroyed when their connection with Nerg is severed (aka: a null field) she would technically still exist. Basically it was a really cool fight but dont disappear the Delilah.

>>282819

**It dont work that way kiddo.

Besides, would you really want her to connected to nature? A daughter of Phallia?**


e85e23 (230) No.282836>>282841

>>282825

>They think I would have the balls to kill Blake's mom

>"Delilah let out one final scream and her body exploded."

>Her body

Also on the topic of Spirit Energy interacting with Dullahan's. Zapp already covered this in the initial summary but it does not necessarily deal super effective damage to evil beings . Just beings of polar opposite to the person who wields it. Not necessarily morally wise. Undead and servants of Nerg are by virtue beings of unlife, which is the antithesis of spirit energy, which is basically condensed essence of life, it's endless desire to continue and expand as opposed to the balancing force of Nerg which seeks to keep it's growth stable and limit it's length.

Basically you just struck the poor woman with the equivalent of an antimatter punch.


e85e23 (230) No.282841>>282999

>>282825

>>282836

Is Delilah a wizard quest character?


e85e23 (230) No.282975

>>282823

>aren't balrogs spikey and superhumanly strong though?

She'll probably be able to bench press more than you and me but as long as she is stuck in her heavy armor I don't think we need to be afraid of her spikes (if she has any).


e85e23 (230) No.282999

>>282841

Yes, she's a WizardQuest character.

If you want to find out more, please go and read Ace's WizardQuest saga.


e85e23 (230) No.283200

“I took out the trash.” The warrior casually replied and struck a taunting pose. Judging by how irritated his enemy was, this was a perfect opportunity to get under her skin to make her loose her concentration. Except, she didn’t react to it.

She stopped in her charge, her weapon still held high and slightly moved her helmet encased head around, as if looking for something.

“Where is the dwarf?” Her voice was powerful and full of commanding authority that made the warrior feel uneasy as he felt his own willpower strike against his enemy’s in a quiet mental struggle for dominance.

“Somewhere safe where you won’t reach her.” He replied after a strained pause and reached with his armored hand towards the discarded scythe to pull it free of the stone it had embedded itself into.

He gave the weapon a practice swing which made a loud whistling noise. It sat uneasily in his hand, as if not recognizing him as it’s master and was projecting distant whispers that spoke in the back of his mind, telling him that he was making a mistake by defying the god of death and the rules of the natural order.

He didn’t care one bit about what it had to say and raised it in front of himself silently. It was awkward to wield compared to his sword and especially his axe, but right now he needed as much reach as he could get.

“I see.” Was all Skorne said before drawing her weapon.

With both of her armored hands on her sword, the balrog stomped forward, traveling down to the base of the staircase with staggering speed and swung at the warrior horizontally with her fire enveloped blade.

The warrior’s left hand shot forward at the arc of the weapon in an attempt to catch it. He succeeded. Partially.

While his mechanical fingers tightly gripped the blade, getting a firm hold, the force behind the blow took Bernsen off-guard.

“Oh shit!” He exclaimed in surprise as his forearm was suddenly bent and pushed back from the force of the blow. The enemy’s weapon, not slowed in its momentum by his strength in the slightest, slammed into his armored torso with enough force to knock him off his feet and get sent flying into a nearby stalagmite that promptly cracked and shattered from the force of the impact, sending a bunch of stone shrapnel flying in all directions.

Skorne let out a powerful grunt and pulled the weapon back and the warrior, who was still clutching her weapon was pulled along for the ride as the balrog raised her weapon overhead and brought it down on the ground.

Okay, disarming her would definitely not work and he promptly let go of the weapon at the peak of her swing and instead landed on the ground with a crash that he quickly recovered from with a quick roll.

Skorne’s beidhander dove into the stone, cutting a deep gash in it that sent a small cloud of char and ash that covered the ground into the air.

Hoping to use her temporary inability to counter with her weapon half buried in stone, the warrior quickly closed in to strike at her form with the scythe but once more, his calculations proved to be off.

Skorne effortlessly pulled the sword out of the ground and slashed diagonally to meet the swing of the scythe and the warrior quickly pulled it back to prevent his unwieldy weapon from flying off course and leaving him exposed.

The beidhander swung at nothing but was then masterfully pulled back as well without leaving a warrior an opportunity to exploit.

The two stood opposed to each other, carefully studying each other’s movements with their eyes as they circled the small rocky platform that housed his collapsed friends and the remains of Delilah, countless dwarves and several Balrogs. He was trying to think of some way to his allies out but he felt that Skorne would close in at the first opportunity if he did so. At least she was not trying to finish off his friends. Was she assuming that they were dead perhaps?

Skorne broke the tense break first and charged in again into the warrior’s personal space, halfswording her blade and aiming to stab him. He quickly swung his weapon sideways to make her back off but she instead closed right in and to his surprise, performed a quick roll that carried her around him and under his scythe swing.

The warrior hastily tried to turn around and swing behind him but Skorne got a crazy jump on him and promptly drove the point of her adamantium sword into his exposed backside.


e85e23 (230) No.283201

“Ngh!” The warrior grunted in pain as he felt a powerful blunt force strike against him that forced his body to stagger forward and nearly fall. A deafening gonglike noise reverberated through the caves as the flame enveloped blade bounced off his adamantium armor.

“Adamantine…” The balrog spoke out, her voice full of disdain. “Wearing the remains of my ancestors with such disrespect. Unforgiveable. I shall strip you of them like I will strip the flesh off your bones.”

The balrog quickly closed in toward the recoiling warrior but a whistling stone projectile struck her head, causing her to stagger and angrily look at its source.

“And yet, you still live?” She asked Kred who was back to his feet. His spectacles had cracked and one of the lenses was missing but he did not look hurt too much, besides a few bruises.

“I survived worse than you.” The red-haired man replied cockily and beckoned her to attack with a taunting gesture.

“All you are doing is wasting my time.” Skorne stepped away from the warrior and turned her attention to the fighter while taking a few steps toward him. “You have replaced your flesh with metal but you are just as weak as before. Do not think so highly of yourself just because you-What!“

>[Hide deactivated]

As soon as the balrog’s attention was away from him, Bernsen sprung back into action, concealing his presence and silently rolling forward along the ground behind Skorne to grab her waist. Before the horned monster even realized what was happening, her body was forcibly pulled up. One of warrior’s arms wrapped around her neck while the other was firmly placed over her thighs as he lifted her and placed her body up on his shoulders.

“D-die Streckbank!?” The fighter’s eyes widened in a surprised realization, as if he recognized what the warrior was doing.

Picking up the armored monster was hard enough and holding her up was worse. The weight of her armor was not as insane as the Maximum armor set was, but if he delayed any further, it was his back that would break. So, he decisively pulled down with his arms, painfully bending the balrog’s spine in the opposite direction.

But instead of the expected crack of a spine breaking, the warrior’s hearing was assaulted with an explosion. An explosion that happened right above him and enveloped his entire body in an infernal blast of flames that pushed against him with enough force to make him fall down with the monster he was holding.

Kred hastily raised his metallic arm over his face to protect it from the blast of flames. “Big Bear!”

The warrior slowly opened his eyes and patted himself. Huh? For a moment there, he could have sworn he was hit with powerful flames and yet, his face was not warped or burned and not even a single hair in his beard was singed.

Wait, his hands were empty so-

The balrog’s burning form appeared in the corner of his vision, bringing down her weapon upon his head.

“Ghh!” He clapped both of his hands together and caught the tip of the blade, but once again, his strength had failed him and the sword kept moving down until it smashed into his windpipe.

Bernsen’s air flow was instantly cut but the alternative was worse. He was using all of his strength, both natural and magitek, to stop the weapon from piercing his neck and as a result, was choking himself out. Not even that, the pressure of Balrog’s attack was so great that he felt his neck muscles squish and his neck bones crack from the strain. His neck would break faster than he would choke at this rate!

He rapidly began to kick Skorne with his armored feet but each blow harmlessly bounced off her armor as easily as her own blows were shrugged by him earlier.

His beard ruffled a little and something poked out of it. The warrior didn’t realize what it was supposed to be at first but when he did, he tried to tell Sahra to stop what she was about to do. Unfortunately, only a pained gurgle came out of his strained throat and the crossbow, that he had looted from one of his encounters with the Al-Sabbath assassin, shot its explosive payload right at Skorne’s face.

He appreciated the sentiment but his face was right there too! Fortunately, Skorne saw the unusual movement in his facial hair and hastily moved her head sideways and the explosive crossbow sailed past her, only exploding a couple seconds later in the air.

But as she moved to avoid the attack, her overwhelming grip weakened slightly and with a tranquil fury boosted adrenaline rush, Bernsen pushed the tip of the sword away from his throat.


e85e23 (230) No.283202

The blade immediately stabbed the ground with a loud crack and buried itself halfway into the ground while the warrior rolled to the side.

Skorne pulled the weapon out and faced the warrior again but was suddenly interrupted by the fighter who flew forward with his fist crackling with electricity.

She quickly raised her burning weapon to block her attack and the fighter’s metallic hand struck it. But the electricity it carried just passed along the blade, unhindered and the monster roared while backing away and holding her spasming hand, that was having trouble holding her weapon straight.

“Sorry for taking so long. I waz distracted.” Kred told the warrior without turning his head and Bernsen walked up to his side.

“Your hand is melting.” The warrior pointed out and Kred quickly raised it up to his face and then frantically started to swing it back and forth in panic.

“What zhe hells! This is carbon stahl! How hot is she!?”

The warrior glanced at Skorne’s body that was enveloped in a cloak of flame that she had conjured earlier when she escaped his backbreaker. It was intense and the flames were also letting out clouds of black toxic fumes that were making it even harder to breath down here.

“You should probably stick to projectiles. A few more hits and they will break.” The warrior suggested and pointed at the fighter’s right melting hand again, whose fingers were no longer even possible to flex, as they broke down into a glowing pile of molten metal that dripped down on the ground.

“Oh to hellz with zhis!” Kred yelled in defiance. “If zhis arm is to go bust zhen I will make sure it goes out with a bang!”

The fighter then ran forward, deftly avoiding a slash from the balrog until he stood right next to her. The heat being projected was overwhelming and he had to close his eyes and wince as the scalding air started to cook his skin but he gritted his teeth and locked his forearm around Skorne’s wrist.

The Balrog looked amused at his vain attempts of pulling her down. Even with his magitek prosthetic, he simply did not possess enough strength to do that and she instead yanked her hand back to flip the tables on him. And yanked his hand off along with it.

“What!?” She exclaimed in surprise, a second time today, as she beheld the removed arm that was locked around hers at the wrist. The fighter meanwhile was rapidly running away.

“You may mock me Skorne, but do not mock these arms!” The red-haired man threw his head up and suddenly let out a loud laugh that was nearly hysterical. “I have used my whole fortune that I amassed over my years of mercenary work and participating in Cair’s major events to order one of this land’s greatest magical engineers to construct me a weapon that would bring you down! Get ready Skorne! You are about to learn what it feels like to lose everything you have!”

As he said so, the man reached into the front pocket of his sleeveless jacket and pulled out some boxlike contraption with a single button on it.

Skorne seemed to feel there was something off and desperately tried to cling to the metal arm and pry it off but it had coiled itself around her wrist so tightly that not even the heat she was producing could melt it in time.

The warrior suddenly felt an immense sense of dread overcome him that he hadn’t felt in a long time.

“Kred, wait!” he shouted but it was too late and the red-haired man pressed the button. Nothing happened at first but then, the arm attached to Skorne’s wrist started to glow with an eerie blue energy that seemed to leak out of it. And then it exploded.

The warrior barely managed to cover his face in time before the flash and the deafening crackle occurred. Skorne’s form was completely overtaken by the brilliant white blueish light, as was the entire island over the sea of flames they were on.

The already unstable ground underneath the warrior began to move or perhaps, it was him who was sent flying backwards from the force of the explosion. All he knew is that his ears were wildly ringing and that he felt sluggish and not quite right as he blinked his eyes repeatedly to get the blinding flash of light out of them.

Skorne was nowhere to be seen, as was the ground around and beneath her. It was as if that entire small patch of the island had been completely vaporized and left a smooth crater in its place. The balrog’s blade somehow survived the blast and was launched forward to fast that it got buried up to the handle in one of the rocky spires.

Kred was still alive but the force of the explosion had carried him to the opposite end of this rocky formation. He was staring slaw jacked at the aftermath.


e85e23 (230) No.283203

“Was, was ist das? Zhis was not supposed to happen.” The fighter muttered and coughed as he glanced down at his chest which had a massive chunk of Skorne’s armor sticking out of it. “I…” He slowly reached toward it with his remaining arm to try to pull it out.

The entire island shook as a blast of pure white energy cut through it and Kred’s second arm like a hot knife through butter.

“Oooohhh shit!” The warrior shouted as the island began to break apart. A large chunk of it started to slide down into the fiery abyss below and he was forced to leap closer to the center, where the platform with the stairs that housed his collapsed allies was.

Kred stared in abstract horror as his precisely cut off arm made a spin through the air and then started to fall down over the edge of the island. Right into the awaiting hand of Skorne.

“To lose… everything…?” The balrog’s form slowly rose over the edge of island, carried by a rising column of molten rock that expanded upward.

The overloaded magical batteries had exploded with enough force to strip most of Skorne’s armor, exposing her scarred and tattoo marked flesh underneath. But something was very, very wrong. It was hard to describe it as flesh any longer. It was no longer burning, it was melting, or perhaps it has become one with the sea of molten rock below, as it shimmered and flowed over the balrog’s body like blood.

“What can you possibly know about loss?” She slowly lowered her face at the terrified fighter and crushed his prosthetic in his arm like it was made out of paper, sending a shower of sparks to pour down on her body. Or what was actually left of her body.

The middle of her torso lacked any skin or flesh on it and seemed to be artificial, housing her internal organs under a protective red layer of some glasslike substance. Obsidian, the warrior realized.

Her left hand, where the epicenter of the explosion was, had been blown off and in its place sat a massive magitek canon that was loudly hissing and glowing with a pale white light. Her left leg was also completely artificial, even if it resembled that of a bull’s, it was cruder, much thicker and uglier, something that he was unable to see while she was still wearing her armor.

“All you have lost were your arms.” The daemon discarded the crushed prosthetic in disgust and it sailed down into the sea of magma below. As soon as it struck it, the surface exploded in a tall pillar of orange splattering red that disintegrated and melted the metal arm until it became one with its surroundings.

“Me? I have had my body ravaged, torn and replaced for the amusement and benefit of this city’s rulers. To create the perfect gladiator, that they could use to scam the entire country every year out of their fortune. Announcing more and more outrageous prize pools that they never intended to give away to anyone, as I would be forced to kill the runner up in an “accident” that they would cover up to ensure they would not return next year.”

The balrog stepped down from the lava pillar onto the rocky ground next to the fighter and stood over him menacingly as he writhed and screamed in pain as her presence began to make his skin blister and turn red.

“I was forced to become their toy! Every attempt at disobedience would be punished with the activation of the collar that the dwarves had put around my neck.” She tugged on the item for emphasis that miraculously enough, was left completely untouched by the explosion that had torn apart her, presumably, adamantium armor.

“But that was not all, no. They had put thunderclay inside of me. Lots and lots of thunderclay, the payload of which they could activate with a single word to kill me if I ever went rogue. Do you know what it feels like to live every single moment of your life under constant pressure, knowing that it could end on a whim of someone else who you were nothing but property to Kred?”

She leaned forward to the screaming man, her eyes no longer possessing any irises but instead burning with a solid red glow, matched by the red gem embedded into the cracked iron crown she wore over her head.

“You do not. No one does. All my life since the day I was born, I was faced with nothing but cruelty and hardship. I saw my mother and sisters get worked to the bone in the black empty mines of the dwarves to dig for their gold and other valuables hidden in the earth until they became too weak and useless.

It was then that I saw their bodies get melted down to extract the valuable material they called “adamantine”. This whole city is lined with and built upon the bones of my ancestors! We had fought back when the dwarves became weakened by Dollora’s curse and won, but at what cost!” The monster spread her arms out and let out a sad laugh.


e85e23 (230) No.283204>>283229 >>283235 >>283442

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“Total mutual extinction! There is no one left alive of my tribe or the dwarves besides myself and the princess! But today, my vengeance will conclude! This city, I will erase it and all of its history and people. Both the ghosts of the dwarves haunting these halls and the worms who had made home on its rotting carcass!”

Kred was no longer moving, choked by the noxious fumes and scalding air that was producer by the balrog’s ascended body. She frowned at that and turned away from him before walking along the edge of the cliff and facing the warrior.

“And you…you, who has taken my prize. Everything that I had lived for. I will not forgive you either. The angel had promised me two things. Revenge and salvation. For the latter, she offered me peace in the land of her father and to be reunited with my mother and friends in death after I destroy Cair and you took it from me, just as you took my chance to avenge my tribe by killing the last member of the species that drove us to fight to extinction for our freedom, for our right to live!”

The warrior realized that her eyes were leaking something out of them that was evaporating almost instantly. The balrog was crying.

“Your fate is already sealed, but I will not allow you to die in peace.”

The balrog raised her right hand and the flames burning in the air around her began to condense until they shaped themselves into a solid whip of fire that she clutched and lashed against one of the rocky spires which cut through it like nothing, either through the virtue of its sharpness, heat or both.

The pieces of the iron crown had melted completely and the red stonet that used to be embedded into it, sunk into her malleable molten flesh until it became a part of her.

“With the power of the integrity core that Dollora had bestowed upon the dwarven tribe, I will be sure to make these finals hours as excruciating for you as possible.” Her form flashed orange and her body completely became fire, red and bright, covered with a thick veil of swirling black smoke. She raised her whip and pointed her glowing magitek cannon at him in threatening fashion and let out a roar of misery and pain, reminiscent of a rabid, dying and cornered animal lashing out in desperation and agony.

>What do you do?


e85e23 (230) No.283205

File (hide): 058e4b751c8dbe5⋯.jpg (35.22 KB, 600x638, 300:319, Protip.jpg) (h) (u)


e85e23 (230) No.283229>>283232 >>283235

>>283204

Ask her, "What about your possible future daughters?"


e85e23 (230) No.283232>>283248 >>283264

With her body giving off such a high temperature we can't engage in close combat, and since we don't have any arrows left our best option is to use the cannon in our adamantion hand, we can also check kred's remaining hand for potential power sources

>>283229

considering just about her whole body has been modified, she probably can't conceive


e85e23 (230) No.283235>>283264 >>283362

>>283204

tell her

"its all for nought

the dwarves escaped though they are small in number they still exist

even if you kill their princess, which spoiler you wont

all you have done is sparked a war to end wars, what happened here today will be used as a trigger, you haven't just condemned the people in this city to die

but million's, Hundred of millions to die in a war that will make the war of the gods look like child's play, you don't deserve salvation, you deserve nothing not even the bliss and release of death, i will make you into nothing more then a stump and for the rest of time you will have to watch and pay witness to the hell of your own creation "

then pull out a swiftness potion and chug it

and proceed to "disarm" her

also disleg her attacking the points where the mechanical components attach to organic ones

while continuing to say " you could of left, you could of stopped being a tool, before they found you, you had chance after chance, after chance, when the change came to the Dwarves , when they fled from you! when they died trying to stop you from killing children because you and i both know that, that is what they were doing!, you are A MONSTER ON THE OUTSIDE AND THE INSIDE"

>no more words

"YOU AREN'T GETTING OFF THAT EASY MONSTER"

then keep berating her for her actions

>>283229

im guessing they made it so she can't have any

also nice choice in music write-man

YOU REALLY NEED TO GET A NAME BRO FOR REAL!!


e85e23 (230) No.283248

>>283232

>With her body giving off such a high temperature we can't engage in close combat

We munched on salamander heart anon the heat shouldn't harm us.

>The middle of her torso lacked any skin or flesh on it and seemed to be artificial, housing her internal organs under a protective red layer of some glasslike substance. Obsidian, the warrior realized.

This seems like her mayor weak point. Does anyone know how to easily break obsidian or do we just brute force it open?


e85e23 (230) No.283264>>283282 >>283297 >>283316 >>283367

>>283232

>considering just about her whole body has been modified, she probably can't conceive

We don't know that dude. I can't see why the dwarves would neuter her. And I can't see a reason why the count or/and countess would. They may have more likely tried to breed from her! Think of how much a Balrog child would be worth?! From the 1- Year Grand Champion no less.

>>283235

>you are A MONSTER ON THE OUTSIDE AND THE INSIDE

She's the last of her kind. She's been enslaved from her birth. Seen her family worked to death. Seen her race destroyed in front of her. Then enslaved again for equally cruel masters. Forced to fight for their amusement. Why should she care about this city or it's people whom laughed at her torment? You my friend, are far too willing to deal out judgement here. It's very easy to dole out vengeance. Far harder to be merciful.

Her only hope: to die and see her kin again…

Bernsen has already killed off another 'last of her kind', in the Blackforest when he was just a kid! And he's suffered under a "Overlord". As well as having his family, his friends and tribe taken from him! He knows what it feels like to to lose anything!

>"YOU AREN'T GETTING OFF THAT EASY MONSTER"

And then you wish to continue to torment her? Who is the real monster here?! What is your excuse? But, her and her kin are the victims here. I'm not saying she's forgiven for the harm she's done. I sure as hell can't forgive her for killing Iggy, Temna and trying to kill Sa. But, I'm willing to show mercy to this poor wretch!

>"They had put thunderclay inside of me. Lots and lots of thunderclay, the payload of which they could activate with a single word to kill me if I ever went rogue".

Dude, they put explosives in her fuckin' body. Having all that done to her, is going to make her really fucked in the head!

Besides it was Ritcher and the Galmathorians that brought this war to Cair. Not Skorne.

She's the last of her race, if she dies then something unique will be lost from the world!

Ask the Union to help her. See if they can remove that damn "COLLAR" and thunderclay in her body. At least give her the chance to choose. Between being enslaved by her past and dooming her whole race to extiction. Or letting her seek freedom in a new future. Disarm her and deleg her, fine. But give her the chance to be free or at least her daughters (if that's possible).

I know this sounds crazy but I don't think Skorne is all that cruel. She took Kred's arms, she maimed him but did not kill him. It was his choice to enter the arena, she didn't have any.

>"I would be forced to kill the runner up in an “accident” that they would cover up to ensure they would not return next year.”

She looking at Bernsen when he defeated but did not kill the Thunderbird.

I'm sorry if this makes me sound like a self-rightous, arrogant dick! But I've just seen too much death and suffering in Cair. I want to see some good come from this arc.

If I've missed anything. Please let me know!


e85e23 (230) No.283282

>>283264

Don't forget that at the time, Bearson didn't know that Romula was the last of her kind until days after he killed her. Although I don't know how we would be able to convince her while dodging all her energy attacks.


e85e23 (230) No.283297

>>283264

>If I've missed anything. Please let me know!

We should also mention how the "overlord," the fake goddess, the super mantango, told us a sob story and still did all those horrible things afterwards.


e85e23 (230) No.283316

>>283264

Yeah I feel like killing would be the wrong way to go on this too.

Tell her how much Bearson's suffered. Just the quick version, we're still racing the clock here. If that works and calms her a little use the opening to Give her a hug and then *pet her head. Chances are she hasn't experienced genuine kindness since she was a kid. She might reverse the destruction of Cair if we win her over but I don't think it will be a big deal if it gets wiped off the map as long as we can get people to safety first. I'm also assuming there's going to be some BS about how Sahra can remove her slave collar cause dorf princess or whatever**


e85e23 (230) No.283341

File (hide): e2b4325ac94786b⋯.png (266 KB, 536x427, 536:427, okay.png) (h) (u)

>Wake up from my slumber and rush to my computer while rubbing my hands in anticipation like a plotting jew.

>The old ass scrap box is chugging as it boots up and I hear At Doom's gate by Robert Prince playing internally in my head.

>Load up my seven proxies to dodge government spooks and go to 8ch, imagining how my doomguy reaction image folder is about to double in size from the responses.

>"You are huge! That means you have a huge head to pat! Love and heal! Love and heal your trauma!"

>mfw


e85e23 (230) No.283362>>283367

File (hide): 916d47840497794⋯.jpg (32.09 KB, 600x751, 600:751, ecf.jpg) (h) (u)

>>283235

>Why should she care about this city or it's people whom laughed at her torment?

That makes murder of children fine? She's also sparking a war.

>And then you wish to continue to torment her? Who is the real monster here?!

Skorne

>What is your excuse?

I'm not the same guy but she's murdered our friends, and kreg, and wants to murder Sarha even though Sarha has done nothing to her, Sarha didn't even know anything about her race because She's an orphan. Skorne on the other hand has done bad by us.

>She's the last of her race, if she dies then something unique will be lost from the world!

She's not going to let up anyway.

Pick up her axe, send her to her family,

>>283235

>and proceed to "disarm" her

>then keep berating her for her actions

Uh, wow. Even I think that's a bit much.

These dwarves are more like dwemer than dwarves


e85e23 (230) No.283367>>283513

>>283362

>That makes murder of children fine?

No, it doesn't. As I said she fucked in the head from her life of enslavement.

>I'm not saying she's forgiven for the harm she's done. I sure as hell can't forgive her for killing Iggy, Temna and trying to kill Sa.

>She's also sparking a war.

How the hell did she start a war? Last I checked it was Ritcher and the Galmathorians that brought an army into Cair and started a war. Not Skorne. She just took advantage of it.

>I'm not the same guy but she's murdered our friends, and kreg, and wants to murder Sarha even though Sarha has done nothing to her, Sarha didn't even know anything about her race because She's an orphan. Skorne on the other hand has done bad by us.

Look at my previous post for why she's not an upstanding member of society. >>283264

>She's not going to let up anyway.

She won't be able to fight back with most of her limbs hacked off.

>Uh, wow. Even I think that's a bit much.

We agree on something at least.

>These dwarves are more like dwemer than dwarves

Aye they're nasty buggers. Unless the Bolrogs were not a very friendly race before the change.

How is that scene in that pic even remotely related to this story?


e85e23 (230) No.283371>>283415

So i guess it comes down to

Route a :we kill her for shes done

Route b :kindness/forgiveness/acceptances

https://strawpoll.com/zs3x9zy


e85e23 (230) No.283415

>>283371

guess were doing route b

:V

bearson is getting to old for this shit


e85e23 (230) No.283442

>>283204

you think id care about you life or traumas after you purposely killed my friends and ally with a servent of the embodiment of death and try to use an innocent dwarf orphan who knows nothing of her people to destroy a city of people who know nothing about the atrocities comitted on you then you really are just a mad demon

if you cared so much about freedom and living then you wouldnt even have considered revenge you would've focused on freeing yourself and looking for help for people who could make those who made you suffer face true

JUSTICE

you could've lived on lived a normal life but no you've chosen to live and fight like a demon animal so you can die like one but dont mistake me here i didnt choose to end you you choose to die yourself


e85e23 (230) No.283513

>>283367

>How is that scene in that pic even remotely related to this story?

Anakin had his arms and legs chopped off near lava?


e85e23 (230) No.283624

I'm guessing that the Skorne's magitech arm cannon can destroy adamantine into sharp objects. We can bate her into shooting at the railings made of the stuff or even the lava pipes and bridges as well and use the ruined debris as make shift arrows for attacking her. Also, we should ask maxie if she can fit over any one no matter the size and have her be worn by Kred to either get him back into the fight or to atleast lead him away from the balrog if he has passed out. This is assuming we can somehow avoid or parry her flaming whip.


e85e23 (230) No.283632

Since it looks like were going the peaceful as it gets route we berated her for whats shes done, then shift tone to one if understanding clearly shes had a harder life then anyone remotely deserves but at the same time, things have changed, we give her a single chance, a single solitary chance yo stop this, we can help, weve seen the hopless and the damned and we've saves them before we can save her now we can take her to people that will help her, people who will remove collar the thunder clay, people who will try to give her new life a free life

Then have bern go in and hug her,then keep hugging her

Only the strongest man in the world has the power to forgive even the harshest curlest and most vial of transgressions

Lets see how strong bear son really is


e85e23 (230) No.283787

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

The warrior said nothing and pulled down the burned remains of his eyepatch to expose the mechanical eye underneath. His left hand then reached toward the scythe his fingers were clutching and with some effort, he managed to pry it out of his death grip.

The black curved blade of the reaper’s tool landed on the ground with a clatter and the warrior then pulled his axe out of his beard, holding it in his left mechanical hand. Just in time, as it turned out, Skorne’s fiery whip lashed against his form the next instant. He quickly slashed at it while simultaneously rolling to the side, in the direction where the beidhander was set in stone.

The golden shimmering blade of the axe struck against the infernal string but instead of melting into slag, the orange ribbon was cut through.

The impact that the tip of the whip carried was harmlessly transferred into the air as it’s cut off part fizzled out of existence, the mana it was constructed from expanding in every direction with a sound akin to a loud pop that displaced the air around the point of it’s dispersion.

Skorne looked surprised at this turn of events and the warrior recovered from his roll and rushed toward the Beidhander of Discord, the blade that had saved Cair and the rest Deleor once before and was now called for aid again after being liberated from the clutches of those who sought only death and destruction.

The fingers on his right hand trembled as he painfully forced them open, nearly tearing his locked down stretched tendons in the process. But then his hand firmly clutched the handle, forming an unbreakable seal of his own flesh and the maximum armor’s gauntlet.

With a loud metallic shing, the blade was pulled out of the stone and burst into a fierce defiant flame that burned as bright as the warrior’s own spirit. With the orichalcum axe in his left hand and the beidhander in his right he turned back to Skorne. He remembered the advice of his fighting instructor, to always hold your weapons with both hands. But strangely enough, he was not feeling off-balance or fatigued even though the weapon weighted almost twice as much the Highlander’s Pride did.

His right hand held the blade firmly without a single tremble, it’s weight easily supported by his arm muscles and the righteous anger of those whose lives were cut short and whose essence was now a part of him.

Cutting the whip in half was only a temporary solution however. It quickly grew back, like a hydra’s head and lashed out against him. The warrior did not dodge this time either and with a deadly precise strike, the whip was cut before it could hit him again.

The daemon roared in frustration at her attacks’ infectivity and the warrior began to walk toward her with both weapons at the ready. His walk forward was calm and even, as if he was completely obvious to the scorching fires rising everywhere and the ground around him collapsing in chunks while huge columns of molten stone erupted below every few seconds with deafening roars. And yet, his steps were precise, never careless, never making him stumble or lose his balance despite the vicious earthquakes that were starting to tear the underground dwarven city apart as the adamantium pipes that ran through its length slowly but surely started to expand as the pressure in them grew.

Skorne forgo using her whip and instead pointed at the warrior with her glowing and hissing white-hot cannon. It started to glow even brighter at that moment and made a loud whistling noise as it rapidly sucked the air around it to superheat its particles and send it forward in a blast of pure energy.

The warrior stopped his walk and instead ran back and sideways along his rapidly shrinking available space. The plasma cannon roared and released a beam that only formed itself into existence for the briefest of moments. No one would be able to avoid something that traveled at such speeds, this was why Bernsen leaped into the air a split second before it was fired.

The plasma beam passed through the empty spot where he was supposed to be and instead smashed into one of the adamantium pipes that ran down from the ceiling. His plan ended up in failure however, the pipes forged in the earths utmost depths with the heat of creation from the remains of its most vile and evil inhabitants withstood the attack. The white scorching beam of energy merely split and passed around the pipe, striking a distant cave wall that caused another earthquake and a series of eruptions.

Skorne pulled the hissing weapon back in anger as she watched the warrior safely land back on the ground with a roll and then recover from it while dropping down an empty bottle that shattered against the ground with melodical crash.


e85e23 (230) No.283789

The warrior felt the world around him rapidly slow down. He could see the individual shards of the broken bottle that held the Zoom potion. They were slowly passing through the air, reflecting the infernal red light that permeated the caves, shaping and bending it into a colorful shimmer and shine akin to a rainbow.

He moved forward, his body responding as quickly as always, despite the world around him slowing down to a near stop. He quickly crossed the dangerous terrain between him and the balrog unopposed and swung the blade in his right hand diagonally across the monster’s glowing, molten body.

At that moment, the Zoom potion wore off. He felt ready for the withdrawal effect that the magic shop owner in Derrick warned him about, but nothing came from it. His resistance to poison extended to all harmful toxins.

Skorne could only blink and screech in pain as Discord cut over her chest and scratched the protective red obsidian shell that housed her internal organs. Droplets of glowing molten stone rained down at the warrior, landing on his exposed skin with loud hissing noises and burning through his flesh. Not even his fire resistance could protect against heat of this magnitude but it could resist it and that would do.

Merely standing near the daemon would kill most lesser folk and the warrior’s vision flickered as the delicate optics in his artificial eye began to warp and break from the heat, a warning message in his vision pointing out that he needed to recalibrate it until it went completely dark.

But he was in melee range now and this limited what Skorne could do. She swung down with her whip in front of her but the warrior rolled behind her and the whip harmlessly lashed against the ground, leaving a burning deep gash. He then drove his orichalcum axe in her exposed back

Skorne roared again and stumbled forward, down on her knee before pointing her magitek cannon behind her and firing it wildly. The warrior rolled again, now truly understanding what Pappas meant about the armor’s weight providing the necessary initial speed boost that gave the roll added momentum and velocity.

The beam of energy struck another cave wall which collapsed down into the sea of fire below, creating another deafening eruption. Skorne stood back up, molten stone running down her back, her blood transformed and boiling as it leaked out of the gaping wound that the warrior’s axe had left.

Not bothering to fire with the cannon, she instead raised it overhead and brought it straight down on the warrior in an attempt to crush him with it. The man easily read her desperate attempt to make him move out of her comfort zone and stepped back.

And as he did so, he spun his body in a full circle while raising the beidhander, multiplying the weapon’s strength and momentum in a devastating arc that he then carried forward while simultaneously stepping back into melee range before Skorne could react.

The Arc of Eden passed over the short part of flesh that connected the magitek cannon to her body and cut it off.

Many a weapon would be destroyed by driving itself so deeply into the molten flesh of a monster born in the depths of this world, but Discord burned with the flames of humanity’s will of survival and defiance of death. That fire was stronger and brighter than the fire of pure hatred that Skorne’s body and soul were set ablaze with.


e85e23 (230) No.283790

The daemon roared and reeled back in pain as her arm prosthetic was forcibly launched forward with a pressurized gush of her own boiling blood and sailed down into the abyss where it exploded in spectacular fashion with a flash of blue ethereal light as the mana stones set in it detonated.

The warrior was not done however. As Skorne backed away while clutching the gushing and bleeding stump of her forearm, he quickly closed in, pulling back the axe he held in his mechanical arm. The monster swung her whip at him in desperation but once more, the enchanted metal brought from the ocean’s innermost depths cut through the flames with little effort and the warrior knelt under the monster.

His mechanical finger weakened for a brief moment and the axe slipped out of them, landing on the ground. He then balled his power fist and delivered an uppercut to her midsection that carried all of his strength that, when multiplied by the prosthetic’s adamantium pressure plates, shattered the obsidian cover over her lower body.

Skorne screamed, no longer a roar of rage or screech of annoyance. The sharp shards of obsidian that were supposed to protect her most vulnerable spot now cut and dug deeply into her burning flesh, shredding her organs to bits and making her boiling blood pour out of the gaping wound in her abdomen.

She doubled over from the pain, the fiery whip dispersing from her grasp and the warrior rolled behind her one final time, bringing down the sword he held overhead. Instead of striking her exposed back however, the beidhander slashed at her mechanical leg and it was lopped off just like her arm.

The balrog, fell forward on her stomach, unable to hold her balance and desperately lashed out at the warrior, wildly swinging her remaining intact limbs while crawling away, using her one good hand. The blows were powerful and carried an incredible heat on them that cooked the warrior’s face and the rest of his flesh underneath his armor.

It was painful, it was excruciating. Skorne’s mere presence hurt him more than anyone else had managed to do in this city. The fat under his skin boiled, making it bubble up and split in multiple spots with sickening hisses that filled his nostrils with the smell of his own burning flesh. But he had to prevail, the pain would pass but lost lives would not come back.

So he leapt forward, ducking under the balrog’s chaotic swings to grip one of her horns with his mechanical hand and pulling the head up forcefully to make the monster face him. Her eyes glowed with defiance and hate, even in her weakened state. She extended her arm at his face, trying to clutch it and crush his skill like a grape and he smashed the broad side of the sword at her wrist, knocking it down on the ground whereupon he then forcibly stomped on it, holding the arm in place.

He then raised his weapon again and bashed her exposed face with the pommel of the weapon. One hit. Skorne roared and reeled from the impact. Two hits, her skin had split, pouring down burning and hissing blood all around him and making toxic black fumes escape from it.

They choked the warrior, he could barely breathe and if it wasn’t for the essence of the hydra that he had consumed back in the Black Forest, he would have already succumbed to the poisonous vapors.

Three hits. He felt her skull crack and her body shuddered in response as it shook in convulsions from the concussion. Four hits. Skorne let out a pained whimper and the glowing red gem set in her forehead fell out.

The red integrity core, an ancient relic that held a portion of the dark goddesses Dollora’s power, a power that would allow one to control and change her creations fell on the glowing red ground with a clack, bounced once and then laid still.

Skorne’s body, separated from the incredible divine source of power began to rapidly cool down. Her molten flesh soon returned back to its regular texture and shape, the black smoke quickly dissipated and her broken and battered form laid limply on the ground.

The warrior let go of her horn and pulled his foot away and her head bashed against the ground with a meaty thwack. Her eyes were hollow, the fire in them extinguished.

The warrior turned away and grabbed the red glowing stone. It was warm to the touch and held some sort of mysterious power within it. He examined it briefly and then put it into his beard. “Here is your stuff Sahra. The crown melted though, sorry.”

The dwarf who was silently waiting prior to this nervously replied. “That’s…is that really the same stone? It feels so different. It is almost like it’s alive.”

“So that’s… how it ends…” Skorne’s form stirred and the warrior quickly turned around while picking up the axe that he dropped earlier in the fight.


e85e23 (230) No.283791

“Holy shit, she is still alive!?” Sahra exclaimed and her head popped out of the warrior’s beard. “Wait, what’s wrong with your-“ The tiny humanoid examined the outside of the warrior’s facial hair which was badly burnt and then looked up at his face, her expression twisting into horror and disgust. “Oh gods, Bern, your face!”

The warrior’s visage had taken a harsh beating during the fight even though the Balrog never landed a hit on him. His tranquil fury empowered regeneration combined with the fire resistance that he had inherited from Ignacia prevented him from dying outright but that was the extent of its influence. His face and the rest of his body undertook countless loops of being set on fire and then healing, building up a massive amount of scar tissue that made it hard for him to even express emotions and made him feel a nagging aching pain every time he moved his body.

“I am fine.” He responded and tried to smile but it only came out as a twisted grimace with him unable to fully move his facial muscles. “I think it’s safe to come out now.”

He extended his armored gauntlet toward his chin and the dwarf nervously stepped out. Her form was no longer naked and instead held one of Kenzie’s dressed over it which were a little big for her.

“Oh gods, is everyone alright?” She looked around the ruined battlefield for signs of their allies.

“Yea, they are over there, near the central platform.” The warrior pointed at the collapsed forms of Webster, Zapp and Kenzie. Kred was likewise unconscious and leaning against a stalagmite near the edge of the rumbling island.

“We need to help them, I think I saw a few more healing potions down there!” The witch hastily turned around and addressed the warrior.

“They will be alright. There is something else we need to do first.” The warrior shook his head and instead turned it toward the collapsed form of the daemon.

Sahra swallowed hard and glanced at the monster and then at the warrior and nodded. “Right.”

Bernsen walked over to the horned woman again, looking down at her.

“I should have known.” The balrog spoke weakly. “My tribe was created to be fodder for someone else. A plaything for Sveth’s dwarves. It was our destiny from the beginning to be nothing more than that. I thought…” The monster choked.

“I believed that we were more than that. That we could forge our own destiny. That there was a purpose to us gaining the ability to feel, to love when Dollora’s transformation gave us intelligence while weakening the dwarves. But it’s all for naught. Our rebellion was an empty victory that left no one to celebrate. And even after we won, all that I accomplished as the sole survivor was trading one master for another. Even with the help of the god of death itself, I failed to exact my revenge.” The balrog’s body twitched as she shakily took a few breaths before turning her eyes at Sahra.

“Rejoyce dwarf. You win. You get to live and continue your tribe’s legacy while the fire of mine will burn out and extinguish.” The balrog closed her eyes while breathing heavily. “Make it quick. I have had enough of this world. Whatever lies beyond, even if I won’t see my family, is a better alternative to this existence.” She requested from the warrior.

Bernsen looked down upon the monster. Her expression was calm and held a twisted serene smile and her body laid still as she awaited the sweet release of death without a single shred of fear. For her it was not the end of her happiness but the end of her suffering.

“No.” The warrior’s raspy voice replied as he dug out two items out of his beard. He then knelt before the balrog and set them down in front of her. It was a healing potion and a silver dagger.

“If you wish to end your life, then do it yourself. I will not make it easy for you. Not after everything you’ve done.”

Skorne’s eyes slowly turned to the bottle of crimson liquid. “What is the healing potion for?”

“In case you change your mind and decide that you want to live. You are bleeding out really badly.” The warrior noted as he looked at the rapidly growing puddle of blood under the balrog that leaked from her shredded internal organs. “You have a few minutes at best until you lose your consciousness and a few more after that until your heart stops beating.”

“I see, so all I need is just to wait a little more and it will finally be over.” The balrog smiled wistfully again. The warrior quietly examined her for another moment before continuing.


e85e23 (230) No.283792>>283949

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“You are strong. Possibly the strongest opponent that I had to face yet. If you had fought me with the same skill and calculated approach that you had before Kred interrupted us, then you would have probably won. When you stopped wielding your sword, you started to act as nothing more than a rabid animal. And if there is one thing I know, then it’s how to put rabid animals down. Those who seek only death and destruction, to exploit the people around them like parasites for their own wicked gain.”

“Then why won’t you put me down then Big Bear? Do you pity me? Oh, I see.” Her face suddenly cracked with a mocking grin. “You want to me stop what’s happening to this city. You couldn’t find a way to damage the pipes so you are trying to manipulate me into preventing its destruction.”

“No. The reason why I can’t put you down is because you are not an animal.” The warrior calmly responded and the balrog’s wicked expression suddenly froze and he could see how her mask cracked slightly.

He then slowly knelt down toward her, to get on the same eye level with the monster.

“I cannot say truthfully that I understand you completely. I had suffered plenty in my life and I know many who did as well but not one of them could compare to what you must have went through. In my homeland, there is a saying that goes like this: If you repeat a lie a thousand times people will think it’s the truth. You think you are an animal because that’s what you were called and threated as since the day you were born. And so, you try to act accordingly, even as you don’t realize it. You lash out, you growl, trying to play a role you were given because you don’t know any better. Even as you proclaim your desire to be free, you still act like one. But you are not an animal.” The warrior shook his head and then looked the balrog in the eyes again.

“I know this because I fought you. You had an ample opportunity early on to strike against my weakened and downed comrades, use their incapacitated state to gain an advantage, a leverage over me. That is something an animal would do. But you didn’t, because on an instinctual level you understand that such an act is despicable and it disgusts you. Just as it’s despicable to kill an unarmed person.” The warrior glanced at Kred’s unconscious form.

“Interrupt me if I am wrong but that man there…you couldn’t bring yourself to kill him last year, didn’t you? Even though you were ordered to, you instead defied your explicit order, putting yourself at risk of getting hurt or getting killed just so you could spare him, even if you would have to cripple him to do so? And you did it again, holding back considerably against him.”

“Shut up.” Skorne bit on her lip as her body shook slightly.

“Animals don’t act this way. They never prioritize someone else over their own safety and gain.” The warrior shook his head again. “You said you had a family and it sounded like you miss them. That means they must have been kind to you, right?”

“What the hells does it matter! Why the fuck do you care!?” The monster snarled and face twitched in agony, but not physical.

“If you remember then you have the undeniable proof that it exists. Kindness that is. And if it existed at some point even once, then it exists or will exist somewhere else. You asked me if I want to stop you from destroying this city?” As the warrior said this one of the pipes made a loud metallic groan and some stone dust rained down from the ceiling.

“No. I do not. I had not been here for long but I agree wholeheartedly that this city is the worst place that I have ever been in. I have seen people openly abused by their leaders but this kind of low treachery and complete disregard for the lives of their subjects and even allies makes me sick. Even though I am a stranger in this land and have no right to interfere in its affairs… If I had the ability to, I would gladly personally kill every single one of these vile individuals without a shred of remorse because it would not be killing people or monsters, it would be killing animals. Although no…using the word animal is an insult to the wild life that abides the rules of nature.” The warrior scowled, his expression twisted in anger but then softened.


e85e23 (230) No.283793

“But the thing is, you are wrong if you think that only animals live in this city. They might be few, they might try to hide their presence to avoid retribution from their neighbors but people live in this city too. “

“People like an innkeeper who would take in a hungry orphan and offer her a room and a job despite not being able to afford extra workers and barely scrapping by even though the orphan might not be best behaved and frequently runs her mouth off.”

Sahra slightly shrunk in his hand at the remark and turned away.

“People like a queen that would go to great lengths to make her subjects happy and return them the home that was taken from them, even though she had never even laid eyes upon it and no longer has any real titles or obligations.”

“People like the two arena participants with vastly different world views and yet who laid their lives together to protect some strangers that they had never met just because I asked them to do it.”

“People like an old man, well past his prime helping innocent bystanders to get to safety even as the streets fill with vicious animals who seek to destroy everything in their path.”

“People like the general from a foreign country that wanted to free his cruelly oppressed neighbors, even if he was to blind to realize that it was animals oppressing other animals for the most part.”

The warrior closed his eyes and took a deep breath before glancing down at Skorne again. “And these are just a few that I had met personally and can speak off. There are many more that I am not aware off but I know that they exist. And when the pressure in these pipes overloads, they will die along with the animals at which your righteous and justified hatred is directed at.

Perhaps I am wrong but I firmly believe that that preserving kindness is much more important than destroying wickedness. When you kill an animal, a person does not take its place but when you kill a person, they are gone forever.” The warrior noted bitterly. “I had to kill a few people in my life and each one of these acts I regret with utmost depth every day because it can’t be undone.”

The man then addressed the woman again. “So tell me Skorne, what is it that you really want? If you truly desire nothing more than to kill everyone and die yourself, then why haven’t you slit your own throat yet while I talk? Why do you continue to suffer through this excruciating pain and bleed out?”

“Shut up! Just shut the fuck up and kill me you son a bitch! Why are you so set on tormenting me, do you get some sick pleasur-“

“That is the animal speaking. I am not asking the animal. I am asking you Skorne. What. Do. You. Want.” The warrior repeated the questions and extended both of his arms to firmly grab the balrog’s head under her horns before leaning closely to look into her eyes.

The woman’s scarred face twitched and grimaced a she struggled to look away from him but his grip on her head was firm and gentle. Her eyes darted repeatedly, seeking salvation from the pain that tore inside her heart worse than any physical wound could. The powerful sting of truth.

“I…I….” She suddenly sobbed and tears began to stream down her face. “I want to be be free, I want to love, to have a family again, I want to…I Want to….”

She choked and shuddered as the words finally escaped her mouth.

“I want to live!” Her remaining hand trembled as it reached toward the healing potion in desperation that only a man dying from thirst would match when he crawled toward a distant oasis in the desert.

It tightly gripped the bottle and she brought it to her face, her hand trembling so much that she nearly dropped it but the warrior placed his own hand over it and helped her raise the bottle to her lips. She drank the whole bottle’s contents quickly while sobbing and choking and then limply laid on the ground. Her bleeding began to slow down. Her breathing would have evened out too, the warrior thought, if she wasn’t crying so hard. A single potion wasn’t really enough to bring her up to her feet but it should last her until help arrived.

“Skorne.” The warrior addressed the woman again and gestured behind him at the massive set of pipes. “How do we turn it off?”

The monster hesitated for a moment but finally replied after a shuddering breath. “The emergency pressure vent function is activated by twisting the large red circular knob on the left side of the control panel. After that, the system will reset to its default flow rate and will no longer be at risk of overloading. Only the dwarf can manipulate it though.”


e85e23 (230) No.283794

“Thank you.” The warrior bowed his head respectfully and begun to turn around when Skorne suddenly called him out.

“Big Bear…what will happen to me?” The monster asked with tear-filled eyes. “I have killed so many people and hurt more. Who will judge me? Where do I go? Will I get put to trial and executed?”

Bernsen considered this for a moment. “I don’t know. But I know some good people who will help if I ask. Considering the circumstances behind everything that happened here…I can’t say you will get away. But you won’t be executed.”

Satisfied with the answer, the balrog sighed and laid down on the ground before finally blacking out from stress.

“Well, I guess there is only one thing left to do.” The dwarf swallowed hard and the warrior walked up to the center of the rocky formation, ascending the long steps that lead to the large square adamantium table that housed many curious little devices on it like levers and buttons.

“Big red knob on left side…that’s the one, right?” The shrunken dwarf stepped down from the warrior’s hand and walked along the many dials that covered the red metal plate.

“Stop.” A deep powerful feminine voice ordered from behind and the warrior turned around, startled.

“Oh shit, she is still alive!?” Sahra yelled as she looked upon the person that called them out.

Even though the reaper’s body was completely destroyed in every way, her head somehow survived and now laid on the staircase, tucked away in a shady spot under a stone that the warrior didn’t notice as he ascended it.

“You must not defy the will of Nerg, the lord of the dead.” Delilah spoke again, more calmly and evenly now which was disturbing, considering the state she was in. Even though her unliving existence still persisted, her flesh had been burned, torn and stripped. One of her eye socket laid empty while the other glowed with menacing red light as her current state was little more than a scorched skull covered with a layer of cooked gore.

The warrior narrowed his eyes. He was not feeling any danger from the head and it was apparent that it was no longer able to move in its current state but he still kept his guard up as he addressed it.

“And why is that?”

“Because if you will, this land will suffer terrible consequences. Perhaps, you misunderstood me. Do you know of father and his goals?” Delilah inquired.

“Nurg, the god of death and disease. Yes, I know him well. In my homeland, it is forbidden to utter his name in fear of summoning his attention and being brought into his realm early.” Bernsen answered.

“Then you are a fool and know nothing. Father is not a malicious entity and neither am I or his other servants. His goal and purpose is to maintain balance in this world, to ensure that no side in any conflict gets too much of an upper hand. He sees and knows many things that mortals can’t or won’t admit. The disaster that is supposed to ravage this city is a gift, a divine blessing that I was sent to deliver to the people of this world.” The burned head explained.

“A gift?” Sahra narrowed her eyes in disbelief. “What the fuck kind of gift is genocide of an entire city? I know they say that you shouldn’t look a gift horse in the mouth but in this case, I think I will take the “return to sender” option!” The girl then reached toward the knob but the warrior hastily raised his hand and shook his head.

“B-bern?” Sahra blinked in surprise at his reaction but obediently pulled her hands away.

“What are you talking about?” The warrior addressed the head again.

“This land is on the verge of war. War that will be more terrible than even the fiercest of the monster invasions from the north. A three side conflict, the struggle between which will run the rivers of this land red with blood and line it’s fields and roads with countless corpses. Father has foreseen this. Even he is horrified of the things that are about to unfold. He had much time to prepare but his divine will was defied twenty years ago, when I first tried to save Cair from its people. Because of this, it’s rampant corruption was allowed to grow and its people forgot the value of human life completely and its leaders allowed Galmathorians to execute their plot. They even joined the cult of Al-Sabbath in their mad chase for more land and profit and allowed its agents to operate freely in their city.

The second attempt was only two months ago, when one of my sisters was tasked to help a growing army of monsters in the west whose competitive friction would force the Monster nation and Deleor to move their attention away from Galmathoria and allow that country some breathing room they could use to went the pressure that they were constantly put under by their neighbors. Perhaps, even offer aid against this comparatively small threat that would finally bring the three nations to the negotiating table again.


e85e23 (230) No.283795>>283824

But fathers will was defied again then. A traveling illusionist had assassinated the leader of that movement and his meddling caused my sister to be erased from existence. The disheartened beheaded army was then manipulated into joining Galmathoria which allowed its numbers to grow ever further. But with it’s now massive army, they are at an impasse. Their only choice now is to either expand or die from mass starvation and basic supply deficit.

And here we are again, someone defying father’s will because they think they know better than the gods do.” The head closed it’s one remaining eye briefly in an expression that felt like pity rather than anger.

“I got that but that still doesn’t explain why are you here right now.” Bernsen slightly cocked his head.

“As I said. To save this land and its people from the horrors of the over encompassing war that is on the verge of breaking out. If everything was to go as planned, the destruction of this city would be a terrible tragedy that would befall everyone and unite them in their sorrow. If you hadn’t evacuated the nobles of Deleor, their deaths would leave their houses without leaders or goals. They would have no interest in supporting warmongering and would instead look up to their king for guidance who would suggest an end to the conflict.

The death of the bellowed and charismatic general Stahlherz and his loyal men would destroy the Galmathorian’s morale and the seismic activity caused by the explosion would make the nearby river expand and flood many of Galmathorian’s towns, culling their population and leaving them far too busy to wage war.

The vile third parties like Caroline and her associates who profit from the conflict would be erased. Removing the friction even further. The destruction of the leyway train system leading north would stop any Deleorean attempts to move their troops quickly as well.

The Order Heroes, The Galmathorian forces, Deleorean nobles, Al-Sabbath agents, the citizens of Cair. All of these deaths would be a noble sacrifice to stop far more terrible atrocities from happening. You have managed to lead one of these groups to safety but it’s not too late. The impact of the disaster will not be as powerful and all-encompassing but with luck, it will still be enough to work. With all sides weakened, their delusions of expansionism and strengthening of their positions would crumble. Listen to me futureless child of the void.” Delilah’s eyes flared up even brighter.

“If you twist this red knob you will save the people of Cair temporarily. But once everyone recovers from the sudden shock of Richter’s act, Cair will become the center point of the bloodiest conflict in this land’s history and its people will die all the same in the battles that will take place here.” Her gaze then traveled to the opposite end of the metal panel.

“But if you pull this blue switch instead. The pumping system will reset to its initial state and then repeat its previously input command. The timer will reset and you will have two hours to escape the city and take everyone who you deem worthy to safety. I would ask Skorne, but unfortunately, she has failed as Nerg’s champion. You have bested her both physically and mentally. No longer is she guided by melancholy and acceptance of her fate.

For the first time in her life, her heart is filled with the light of hope. False hope that is. She will not obey fathers will no longer but you? You say that you will not destroy wickedness if it means destroying kindness as well but what about destroying a little bit of kindness to ensure that most of it will remain?” Delilah gave him a quizzical look and the warrior tensed up.

“If you perform this great task, you will win father’s favor. Though you had defied his will at first, you can make up for it. Become his new champion. One that is not afraid of making hard decisions to ensure the peaceful future of this land. You will become an instrument of his divine will, a virtuous death guard and be granted many boons for your loyal service.” Delilah concluded.

“Yea, right. As if Bern is going to believe this load of shit, if things were that easy then…Bern?” Sahra stopped midsentence and worryingly glanced at the warrior. “W-wait, you are not seriously considering this are you!?”

But the warrior did. He thought deeply about the dullahan’s suggestion and as much as he thought, he could not contest or disprove it on a practical level. The plan was simple and brutal in its execution. Weaken every side of the conflict simultaneously and stop it before it escalates by giving everyone a common ground in the form of mourning for their dead ones that will bring them together.


e85e23 (230) No.283796>>283807 >>283824 >>283825 >>283829 >>283864 >>283965 >>283978 >>283979

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“I… I can’t” The warrior shook his head and pulled out his scrying bowl. “I am being spied on everywhere. Anderson will know.”

“Will he? Have you looked into this magical device of yours?” Delilah inquired with an audible smirk.

The warrior did as asked and to his surprise, found that there was no connection.

“These mines were built long before the days of wizards, before the days of the great transformation, their depths conceal secrets that neither side knows. If you cast this item into the flames below no one will know the truth of what happened here besides yourself and those who you deem worthy of passing this knowledge. Do not think of it as killing. What you are doing is saving people that are yet to be born. Giving them a future to live in. That is the will of Nerg.” The reaper whispered.

“Bern, come on, this is not funny. We are talking about wiping out hundreds of thousands of people!” The dwarf looked at him horrified. “How can you even contemplate such a thing? She is obviously trying to trick you or something! There is no way that her insane genocidal plan will work! You’ll just be killing even more people in the long run!” The dwarf protested with an expression of sheer disbelief.

The warrior looked at the head, the dwarf and then at the panel. Two hours would be enough if he were to move quickly, he would probably be able to even warn a handful of people like Bellatrix and Baha. But could he do something like this? To kill few to save more? Had he even the right to make such a decision?

“The choice is yours.” The Dullahan muttered.

>What do you do?


e85e23 (230) No.283797>>283979

Looks like we are just about done with Warrior Quest. Make sure to think everything over carefully.


e85e23 (230) No.283807

>>283796

well thats one though decision I dunno, one side Bernsen could end up sparing everyone of a helluva war and he could end up killing so many inocents it won't even be funny. Before we do anything lets heal our conrades tell them what the dullahan told him, and get everyone input on what to do, sacrifice a few and possibly spare Deleor from a huge war or save Cair and prepare for whatever comes next ?


e85e23 (230) No.283813>>283819 >>283824

>Destroy Cair, delay the war, and become Champion of Nerg

or

>Save Cair, refuse Nerg's blessings, and possible doom the world to be consumed by war

This is a tough choice, but I say save Cair. Mostly because I don't like the idea of Bearson working for a god, Nerg obviously isn't a shitheel like the fake mushroom goddess but I cant imagine him accepting the will of a god as absolute after everything that happened in the Black Forest, nor trusting what one tells him just because they're a god. Either way he officially becomes Big Bear, the weight of all the souls he sacrifices in either scenario is going to weigh heavily on him like never before.

So in addition to the save Cair option, lets add "Create MSF+Mother Base". Bearson knows war is coming, and with the three political powers left alone it will devastate everything and everyone. So if Nerg was trying to create an army to distract them, why not just do that himself? If the people need a villain to save it from the hell of a world war then he'll become that villain. And this way he'll be in control of how the new army operates, insure they never take innocent lives and what not. Of course this still wont be perfect, as the leader he'd be responsible for his soldiers mistakes and any atrocities they commit, but I'm sure he'd being willing to shoulder that burden if it was to help save good people. Face it we're going to make him become Big Boss one way or another this is probably the best way to do it.


e85e23 (230) No.283814>>283824 >>283838

File (hide): bacfc79a925d65e⋯.jpg (189.49 KB, 1920x1080, 16:9, I'm a demon.jpg) (h) (u)

all enabling this scheme will do is buy a year or more of peace,it's more likely that the countries will point fingers at each other for this disaster and further build their hatred, this war is inevitable, all we can do is save the people here and stop these needless deaths, besides are we really going to trust the god of death is somehow merciful and isn't just trying to gain more power from the rapid amount of souls he's going to acquire?

we should stop this now and return to the surface


e85e23 (230) No.283819

>>283813

Oh and we should obviously try and recruit our friends for this. Kenzie is a sure thing, I doubt it will take much to convince Sahra. Dont know about Webster though. Also should try to get Skorne in on this. Bellatrix too, her kobolds could serve as the foundation for our army.


e85e23 (230) No.283822>>283823 >>283879 >>283890

File (hide): 6d2f1acd8cc35c1⋯.jpg (136.7 KB, 746x1070, 373:535, big boss venom.jpg) (h) (u)

>enabling this scheme will do is buy a year

>Create MSF

essentualy this

goddamnit you anons are making to many good points that i dident have to wreck my brain about everything in a week.

the distruction of cairn is a compleat waste of time, its the same as if franz ferdinant wouldent have gotten assassinated.

the war would have still startet within a few years, at that point all the major powers were just looking for an excuse to start some shit.

they need to get it out of thair system or their will be no lasting peace.

and dont do a damn treathy of versai against galmoria, i want at least one world were hitler was able to paint in peace.

so my last plan of warrior quest, start working together with bellatrix to build her kingdom and while doing so lean how to establish an army.

what happens next ist.

bearson quest 3: outer heaven

fucking hell writefag 10/10 that was awesome you make kojima senpai proud.


e85e23 (230) No.283823

>>283822

oh yea and throw away the matrix bowl, we are solo from this point on and the less anderson will learn of this the better.


e85e23 (230) No.283824>>283827 >>283829

>>283796

Ask Bernsen companions for ideas. Personally, I say let the city burn. Throw Agent W's scrying bowl as well. Bernsen needs to get Skorne and Sahra out of the city.

I hate to say it, but destroying Cair will kill many birds with one stone.

>>283795

>The death of the bellowed and charismatic general Stahlherz and his loyal men would destroy the Galmathorian’s morale and the seismic activity caused by the explosion would make the nearby river expand and flood many of Galmathorian’s towns, culling their population and leaving them far too busy to wage war.

The vile third parties like Caroline and her associates who profit from the conflict would be erased. Removing the friction even further. The destruction of the leyway train system leading north would stop any Deleorean attempts to move their troops quickly as well.

>>283813

>Mostly because I don't like the idea of Bearson working for a god

Then simply reject becoming Nerg's Blessing, don't become his Champion. Bernsen is no one's pawn.

>If the people need a villain to save it from the hell of a world war then he'll become that villain.

Why? Bernsen is not responible for a million decisions that are not his own! People who believe this are doomed to failure. This isn't some simple cliche game your a fan of, kid. Shit happens! Bernsen is his own man. More importantly how is he doing to dodge the DSS? Sorry mate, your little army led by 'Big Boss' is a fallacy. Besides, Bernsen needs to destroy Al-Sabbath, unless he can fake his death…

>>283814

>are we really going to trust the god of death is somehow merciful and isn't just trying to gain more power from the rapid amount of souls he's going to acquire?

Have you read Ace's WizardsQuest?

All souls go to Nerg anyways, he's the guardian, not Overlord of the Underworld. He gains no power from the sudden rush of souls entering his domain.


e85e23 (230) No.283825>>283835

>>283796

Ah Shit!

I just remembered the Maxium Armour, she ain't going to let us destroy the city.


e85e23 (230) No.283827>>283890

>>283824

>All souls go to Nerg anyways, he's the guardian, not Overlord of the Underworld. He gains no power from the sudden rush of souls entering his domain.

then why is he meddling in our world in the first place? I find it hard to believe the god of death is having a 100000 killed to prevent more dying, this just seems to be a ploy for him to become more powerful and gain an edge on the other gods

something is happening with the gods and it doesn't look pretty, let's leave their fights to themselves and not stick our heads in


e85e23 (230) No.283828>>283835 >>283890

What option best serves our goals?

Allowing monster-women to give birth to male children… Making Bearson fertile… Gaining godhood (why wasn't this one of our goals?).

In my opinion we should probably save the city AND cut ties with anderson, then begin our own designs. I think it is time for Bearson to step out of his own shadow and make Deleor great again!


e85e23 (230) No.283829>>283831

>>283796

well if we think about this bearson has a very let's say savage and brutal background the idea of amputating a limb to save a body might appeal and seem to make sense to him but in the past he's been like save the weak but he's also been save as many as possible so this does seem to make sense i think he would agree with delilah

a literal servant of a god is telling us this shit too so yeah

tell her if we do this she will explain everything and that she and we will be working to stop the war to establish peace and that that is the true goal then we will do it only to preserve life things like assasinations and collateral damage are done to prevent wars this may seem evil but to prevent a war it may be worth it but she need's to prove that she's not lying somehow like sharing the vision with us or swearing an oath on her life or ya know unlife that if she is lying we will obliterate her because doing this puts our absolute faith in her and her god

also tell sahra that sometimes to save life life needs to be taken that were already killers and that if she disagree's with us she can leave us whenever she wants we wont stop her but she has to decide if she's going down our path we'll also have to consult with the others when their healed

also on the way out we take the bodies of Tenma and Ignacia and bury them properly also make skorne and delilah say a few words with us in their memory and apologize

IT BETTER BE A FUCKING GOOD APOLOGY

also some words for the people of cair and their sacrifice

put a fulton on the wall but destroy all the scrying bowl's our's and webster's here so anderson dosent know or thinks were dead

then we basically move on to war prevention by any means mode also were still gonna be anti al sabbath nerg and his followers better be onboard with this but i assume we'll be conducting other operations

also we may need to get our face changed to convince the dss were gone

but my decision is destroy cair and become champion of nerg if delilah swears an oath on her life/unlife that she is telling the truth and aims to establish peace and maybe shows us this vision if she does not swear the oath we save cair

delilah seem's way to determined to destroy cair there must be a reason for this she literally came back from death i dont think she's lying about the war or her goals

>>283824

no theres no reason to reject the blessing if were choosing nerg were putting enough faith in him to destroy a city but maybe get the details on what the blessing would do before we accept

also what does our amour think about this maybe we should quietly remove her?

if we destroy cair we should really apologize to our armour have delilah apologize for failling to protect the balance and offer to keep her until we find her a new home or rebuild cair for her


e85e23 (230) No.283831

>>283829

maximus armour was awfully quiet when we where shit talking cair to skorne


e85e23 (230) No.283832

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

decision contemplation music


e85e23 (230) No.283834

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.


e85e23 (230) No.283835

>>283825

maxi definatly not letting bearson destroy the city is a very good point but mine still stands.

>destroying Cair will kill many birds with one stone.

yes it does, it leaves galmora, delenor and the monster nation a wide open and weakend target for invasion from the east.

>how is he doing to dodge the DSS?

starting with getting rid of the matrix bowl is a start that should buy us a few hours after that we will need to contact the union and work from their.

>bernsen needs to destroy Al-Sabbath

yes he does and killing a few field agents wont do shit to hinder them in their plans, fucks sake they planned tro ignite civil war wich they acheved in by the way

the sabbaths plans for cairn are over so destroying the city or not wont do anything in changing their grand strategy.

but when everything is said and done distroying cairn just isent work it.

its a goddamned waste of time.

do you think what comes down to a big setback is just going to unite every greedy powerplayer in the country to change their mind and be all nice and cooperative out of nowhere.

dude war on a industrial scale is comming and their is no getting around that.

all we can do is a external force that acts on their own to cut short the worst from happening, and with our connections to both the union and a soon to emerge kingdom we are already starting with quite a bit of recources.

it will be a long and bloody road but its one we have to travel if we want thing to turn out good at the end of it.

>>283828

>Allowing monster-women to give birth to male children… Making Bearson fertile… Gaining godhood.

it was wizardhood faggot but yes you are 100% right if we want to change shit that will stick then those are ur goals and not a quick bandaid of massmurder.


e85e23 (230) No.283838>>283839 >>283840

File (hide): 4f6b87593e62019⋯.jpg (582.2 KB, 1920x1227, 640:409, 1920px-John_Martin_-_Sodom….jpg) (h) (u)

its a real Sodom and Gomorrah type scenario….

but i think that >>283814

is right about it only buying a little more time, no a more permanent solution is required, one we can't provide… but maybe we can

>step one turn the red nob

>step to ascend to the surface

>locate the mana emitter

>get it working to the point were it can radiate out pour essence

>do the healing hands thing into so that the energy radiates out of in

if its still day light and we can have both the lion and the wizard Amplify/modify your voice then have them cast a spell of silence using the emitter as well as have it radiate out your energy

making the sounds of war quite silencing everything but your voice for miles and miles

>WITH ALL YOU CAN MUSTER CHANNEL THE DIVINE WILL

>roll the ultimate bluff check

HEAR ME O PEOPLE OF THE CORRUPT CITY, TUMOR OF THE LANDS OF THE TRIBES OF MAN AND BEAST, AND MONSTER

I THE LORD OF THE LIGHT OF HOPE SPEAK TO YOU NOW, HEAR MY WORDS AND LET MY SPIRIT FILL AND FLOW THOUGH YOU, AND KNOW WHAT I SPEAK IS THE TRUTH

THIS CITY, ITS PEOPLE AND ALL WHO CAN HEAR MY VOICE KNOW, THAT YOU WE'RE MEANT TO DIE THIS DAY IN RIGHTEOUS FIRE FROM "THE WAR GODS NAME HERE" GREAT FORGE

BUT I FOR THE LAST TIME EXTEND MY MERCY TO YOU, AND I GIVE YOU CLEAR WORRYING, IF THE PEOPLE OF THESE LANDS THAT WE HAVE CREATED CONTINUE ON THE PATH THEY ARE SET ON, THAT YOU ARE SET ON A WAR OF SUCH HORROR WILL COME THAT NON OF YOUR GENERATIONS WILL KNOW ITS END FOR IT WILL BE YOUR END

CHANGE YOUR WAYS OH PEOPLE OF "PLANETS NAME HERE" THE PATH FORKS NOW, WILL YOU CHOICE MERCY, KINDNESS, AND FORGIVENESS TO YOUR FELLOW CREATION, OR WILL YOU EMBRACE DEATH ABSOLUTE, WE GIFTED AT THE BEGINNING YOU THE WILL TO CHOOSE BUT NOW WE SET THE CHOICE CLEAR, DEATH THOUGH TOTAL WAR OR SALVATION THOUGH ABSOLUTE PEACE

THIS IS YOUR ONE CHANCE TO CHANGE THE FATE OF THE WORLD, THE CHOICE IS YOURS TO MAKE

I AM THE LORD SOLO'S, AND I GRANT YOU THE GIFT OF MERCY

then stop the spell and stop changeling return to the underground and seal the entrance sending out people to collect those who you deem worthy into the tribe or bearson, im sure these tunnels and caves extend all over the country it would be easy to start taking in people and and start to produce rations and food from the vast underground fields, we might be able to stop this before it starts but if not, then we can offer safety underground for the worthy

thats my pitch im sure its not as good as most of the ones that will come out of this though

AND

it might also be pretty cringe-y but its the best i can come up with


e85e23 (230) No.283839

>>283838

its not a bad idea actually, the wording is shit but writefag will use his own words anyway.

thing is though, the population has been killing each other for like hours now and im not sure if "the word of god" will make them stop.

but its one hell of an idea thats for damn sure.

lets see what writefag thinks of it.


e85e23 (230) No.283840


e85e23 (230) No.283842>>283890

one other and very important thing.

where the fuck is the boyim?

if we want to start outer heaven next adventure we need to be on good terms with the danuki and delivering that guy wich was our fucking mission is a surefire way of gaining that triad leaders gratetude.

so before we leave or do whatever we need to find clues on wheir in the everloving fuck that guy is.


e85e23 (230) No.283849

File (hide): a882bb223b82049⋯.jpg (43.65 KB, 497x324, 497:324, reaction, fucking madman.jpg) (h) (u)

one last thing, when we refuse delilas plan, tell her "nerg is an idiot" then explain that war is enevitable and that we plan to cut it short by our own hand.

the look on both her and nergs face must be priceless.

and she said it herself bearson is a truely free agent unbound by faith, so if anyone can turn this shit around than its bearson


e85e23 (230) No.283864

>>283796

I don't know how all this is gonna play out but if we go the whole Mother Base route we're gonna need more party members. With potential members being

Skorne- since Bearson saved her and gave her his speech I'm sure she wouldn't be opposed. She needs limb replacements though.

Delilah- If we go with the destroy the city plan or if we somehow persuade her that this would only buy more time. She also needs a new body.

Bellatrix- Bearson gave her a lot of money and it helping to rebuild her empire so I'm positive she would join him.

Kred- He may be tough to recruit, especially if we recruit Skorne too. He needs new arms but if we can persuade him he would be a great fighter.

Blackbeard- No clue about him besides he seems to lead the sea, but I'm sure he would want to prevent war too.

Emiliya- If Bearson can find her and prove to her who he really is and maybe regain her memories through DM FIAT then she's sure to join.

Maxi- Technically armor but also still technically a party member, and if we destroy Cair I highly doubt she would join us. If we don't I'm sure she would be easy to persuade.

Franklin- If we can get him and the union on our side then it would be a massive boon to have the order of most powerful shitposters individuals on the planet our team.

List some more I may have forgotten or some ways we can get above members on our team.

Shot in the dark: Slavson and Ace team up to make a story, and we get party members like the Grand Wizard, the Illusionist, or the Geomancer to join us


e85e23 (230) No.283866>>283975

>red ending

>blue ending

>no green ending

Bioware would be dissapoint

How about going with BOTH KNOBS


e85e23 (230) No.283870>>283876

Destroying Cairn will most likely only delay the inevitable. Al Sabbath will still be around and plotting the surviving nobles will want revenge for their fallen the heroes order might be radicalized if one of their biggest garrisons suddenly vanishes the Galmathorians won't forget what happened to Richter and if a good chunk of their population won't die in the flood it will only make their food and land shortage worse.

These are just a few reasons why destroying Cairn won't do much. I also don't believe that it would eradicate the third parties that would benefit from the war. It's hard to believe the Cairn jewnukis don't have any allies in Danusreal or other places with big danuki syndicates. Plus there are the dangers from the east lurking.

And even if by some miracle all of these problem will be solved by the explosion the fact remains that the world is undergoing a massive technological revolution including great leaps in war machinery and weaponry. Sooner or later someone will want to use these new weapons. That's just how the game works and as long as the explosion doesn't nuke the whole continent back into the stone age this is a fact we cannot change.

Stop the catastrophe but leave the iPad down there. That thing is only for casuals and faggots anyway.

I also kinda want to kick Delilahs head into the lava. Nerg can sent her back into this realm anytime he wants anyway and we won't have to deal with all the nagging


e85e23 (230) No.283873>>283881 >>283890

We fucked up didn't we?

No matter what decision is chosen, I say we look at Minerva's picture set and reminisce of home.

Kinda sad we didn't get to recruit Emiliya, or talk to her again. If only the tournament wasn't interrupted then we would have fought her at the finals. I wonder if we can find Emiliya again in Bearson's third quest and maybe even find a way to get everyone back in the black forest their memories back?


e85e23 (230) No.283876

>>283870

before we toss it, write down the tech's wizards contact info

along with a few other vital contacts


e85e23 (230) No.283879>>283890

>>283822

working with bellatrix sounds nice maybe we could be like her general or some shit i think she'd at least consider us since were serious biz


e85e23 (230) No.283881

>>283873

>>283873

get everyone back in the black forest their memories back?

it was made vary clear that, that was impossible


e85e23 (230) No.283890>>283893

There is so much Autism at the moment.

>>283827

Lad, by the sounds of it. You ain't read any of Ace's Lore on HIS WORLD! Don't make an assumption that maybe wrong on it's most basic level.

>>283822

>>283879

This not Metal Gear Solid or anything like it.

Please stop thinking it will be, because it won't!

Bernsen doesn't have any pull anywhere other then:

DDS (who he's going to have to cut ties with if you want to play your "Big Boss".

A Princess in Exile (She's rich, but that's it… she has no land and not even 100 retainers).

Two women, whom are the last of their kind.

And a few other hangers on.

>>283873

>maybe even find a way to get everyone back in the black forest their memories back?

Slavsan has said it's impossible to do this. Emiliya only remembers because she's "in love with Bernsen". Slavsen pointed this out at the ending of his last Saga.

>>283842

>good terms with the danuki and delivering that guy wich was our fucking mission

Yeah, we fucked up there!

>>283828

>Allowing monster-women to give birth to male children… Making Bearson fertile…

Human boys or you'll just have more fragmation and war. But yeah. I agree with these two goals.


e85e23 (230) No.283893>>283899

>>283890

>wizard quest 1 Dollara helps reverse the great transformation

>illusion quest Phallia helps create new plant based species, which is out of her domain

both of these events show the gods are overstepping their bounds, which will probably lead to some sort of strife, and now the god of death is trying to kill a large amount of people, and none of this rings any bells for you?


e85e23 (230) No.283895>>283899

Had some time to think and I believe its better to not destroy Cair. Lots of anons made a very valid point, if the explosion happens everyone gonna mourn for a while them everyone gonna start to point fingers, Destroying Cair just gonna delay the the shitstorm. Also lets not throw away our job at DDS, we basically get a free pass to go to all Deleor by working as a agent sure we still tied to them, but if war is coming working for people who have the resources to send to us to the right places to stop both the war and Al-Sabbath sounds like a better deal than going solo, try to work a deal with DDS and see if we can get Skorne fixed and on our party of agents.


e85e23 (230) No.283899>>283904 >>283907

>>283893

>wizard quest 1 Dollara helps reverse the great transformation

When? The Dragon? She did that herself!

>illusion quest Phallia helps create new plant based species, which is out of her domain

Umm… that was done by the Queen of the Cradle I believe. Isn't Phallia the Goddess of Plants anyways? Her job was to create plant life.

>>283895

Ok, spare the city.

But, take Skorne to the Union. If anyone can remove that damn collar and the thunderclay it's them. They're neutral and would be willing to show mercy. And nothing makes Nerds goof out more then coming across something unique. Especially if they hear her enslaved background story.

Anderson may try to use the collar and clay to force her to work for DSS.


e85e23 (230) No.283904>>283990

>>283899

You got a point with Anderson, we contact him after talking with Horace see if he can take out the collar and give a skorne a replacement for the members, also didn't Skorne said that collar was put on by Dwarfs, it could be a bit of a stretch especially with the Thundeclay but see if Sahra is able to disarm the collar since she is a Dwarf and all.


e85e23 (230) No.283907>>283964

>>283899

>When? The Dragon? She did that herself!

she summoned an avatar of dollora to aid her while she was doing that

>Umm… that was done by the Queen of the Cradle I believe. Isn't Phallia the Goddess of Plants anyways? Her job was to create plant life.

the head parasites that happened during illusion quest were from her power

>"This smacks of something far before the time of Dollora’s Great Transformation, however, which means it must have been granted by Phallia herself."

the gods have been fighting a proxy war for a while now, and nerg seems to be trying to get an advantage here,


e85e23 (230) No.283949

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>283792

>rules of nature


e85e23 (230) No.283964

>>283907

Yes, Valinthia manipulated the High Priestess toward her goals. Whether or not Dollora actually knew what Valinthia had in mind was sort of moot because clearly she didn't give a shit for the Gods beyond how to use them.

As far as the Cradle and Phallia thing, well. Read into that how you will.

The majority of the Gods, as far as people know anyway, aren't fighting some kind of war. That's silly. Sveth, Hevensferth, and Fillos have been fairly quiet, but they always have been. Jackor, well, no one knows what he's doing, but everyone sort of writes him off anyway. Rumors say though that the seas have been turbulent lately…

Honestly, who knows? All I can say for certain is that Nerg has never gotten on Solos's bad side. He actually loves the children of Solos, and the children of Dollora. Death and suffering are just… necessary, in the end.

YAY TYPING CRAZY STUFF

WHATCHA GUNNA DO SLAVMAN WHATCHA GUNNA DO HUH?

YA GUNNA BURN EVERYTHING TO THE GWOUND?!


e85e23 (230) No.283965>>283967 >>283981

File (hide): 9339ddc306d59df⋯.jpg (1.36 MB, 2560x1977, 2560:1977, 1303804696520.jpg) (h) (u)

>>283796

Remember Martel? No. Not again. We are no plaything of those who think themselves Gods.

What good was Nerg's power when we were pummeling his follower, the dullahan? His balrog champion, Skorne? What power does Nerg have when time and time again he is defied and his orders unfollowed? His proclamations ignored? His will trampled upon by the likes of us - the so-called abomination? And who said we need his forgiveness or his favour?

NO. I piss upon Nerg.

Solos is better anyways.

We are no animal. Spite the bitch and save Cairn; we'd be hypocrites otherwise. We will create our own utopia.


e85e23 (230) No.283967

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>283965

>Cairn

Fuck.


e85e23 (230) No.283975

File (hide): 317a8ec8c088cac⋯.jpg (183.41 KB, 1600x835, 320:167, 636097195375582759-5812067….jpg) (h) (u)

>>283866

Hey! My inspiration came from a different group of fags!


e85e23 (230) No.283978

>>283796

It is obvious we don't have a choice here. We will be stopped by Sahra, we will be stopped by Maximum, or we will just be stopped by consistency between story lines, i.e. removing Cair from the map will probably mess with Ace too much. So in this case we should not have much hesitation as we only really have one choice, and the amount of hesitation will just determine the amount of damage as a result of trying to make that choice. No good has ever come from being a champion for the gods anyway, fake or real, and everything Delilah said can very easily be bullshit.

Safe route: Kick Delilah into magma, stop Cair's destruction, save friends, waifu Sahra. If war comes we just fuck off and go to the east.


e85e23 (230) No.283979

File (hide): 20df116157e7459⋯.jpg (64.29 KB, 405x525, 27:35, A grim choice.jpg) (h) (u)

>>283796

Tell her she's a psychopathic whore and crush her skull.

Then wake up our friends and have a vote about what to do, we can't make this decision by ourselves.

Nerg can go eat shit for all I care

As far as I'm concerned Delilah is most responsible for our friends dying, and she nearly had Sarha killed too

>>283797

But we didn't even get to say hi to Emilya


e85e23 (230) No.283981

File (hide): 7944f7dbad68253⋯.jpg (430.78 KB, 1741x1006, 1741:1006, Chaplain_Grimaldus__Empero….jpg) (h) (u)

>>283965

Solos is the only true god.

The world is his and anyone or anything who challenges that claim is an enemy who must be destroyed.


e85e23 (230) No.283983>>283985

Lets save Cair, Deliah said it herself we aren't bound by the threads of fate, we can change the future from the intended path. Pull the red knob and lets see how far the rabbit hole goes. Lets bring Deliah with us too, it'd be a shame for her to be left inside those mines helpless.


e85e23 (230) No.283985>>283987 >>283989 >>283992 >>283994

>>283983

This she clearly need to be reminded of what it means to be human

We will show her what someone unbound by the strings of fair can do

Also we need a new face

Find a knife or something and cut our face off completely save the beard area… obviously


e85e23 (230) No.283987>>283989

>>283985

I don't know if that will save our face tho


e85e23 (230) No.283989

>>283985

>>283987

bearson is nearly 2 meters tall guy with the body even schwarzenegger would be envious of, the face wont make a difference, we will need to buy or create some kind of obfuscation cloak that makes bearson look like a normal thin dude.

but the thing about taking delila with us is a good idea, she is already used to being just a head that gives advice, and info given by her could be worth its weight in gold in the following conflict.

though ace might want to use her in his story so we might not want to hog her.


e85e23 (230) No.283990>>283991

>>283904

Won't he know we contacted Horace if we do it via the Bowl? We should put her into Websters vault for the time being or if there's a way from the vault to the rest of El Dorito just make the hike to the dick tower there. That way Anderson will never find out what happened to her. We can just tell him she fell into the lava pit and be done with it.

And with the fucked up face we are sporting now it's a good thing we are friends with one of the top make up wizards in the realm. That should suffice until/if we can fix that.


e85e23 (230) No.283991

>>283990

If I not wrong Franklin messed with Anderson bug on our scrying bowl, acordind to him if you hold the second to last crystal on the left and it will send out idle silence so when we contact Horace it will alright as long as do as instructed.


e85e23 (230) No.283992

>>283985

We'll have to peel the scar tissue off or something.


e85e23 (230) No.283994>>284018

>>283985

Just imagining bearson cutting/ripping his own face off is the most metal thing ever


e85e23 (230) No.284003

Kill a city to save millions. Or save a city and kill millions. Seems like an obvious choice to me, reset the timer and get the hell out, it is by far the lesser of the two evils.


e85e23 (230) No.284018>>284024

>>283994

If it naturally heals back into his normal face again I'm all for it, but his healing factor seems nerfed compared to barbarian quest.


e85e23 (230) No.284024

>>284018

Aye, didn't he heal up from being digested in the three head snek's stomach?


e85e23 (230) No.284214

It took me a while but Delilah and Nergs plan reminds me of how the super mantango had the forest tribes fight against each other to keep the population down. It was also a rule that Bearson mentioned he hated to many people back in his home land before the invasion arc in the first three threads.


e85e23 (230) No.284413

The ground shook once more, even more violently this time, causing part of the ceiling to collapse and land into the boiling magma. Despite the great heat and severe lack of fresh air here, Bernsen felt strangely cold and his mind was sharp and more lucid than it had been in a long time. The series of life threatening fights and the pressure of responsibility weighing down on his conscience was making him feel incredibly alive.

He slowly reached into his beard and cracked open his box of cigars. Looks like he had only one of them left. He pulled the tight bundle of tobacco out and tossed the empty box over the edge of the cliff before gesturing the dwarf to give him a light.

{You have been awfully quiet. You seemed to be very adamant about defending your home earlier. Don’t you have anything to say?} He asked internally while Sahra lit his cigar.

{It is not my place as a tool to speak when not asked to.} Maxie quietly replied. {And besides, I already know what your decision will be. When attached to your body like this, I can see deep into your heart. It was not clear at first, but I understand why Zapp chose you to be his new master now.}

The man closed his eyes and inhaled the smoke deeply before exhaling it back in a small cloud that quickly dispersed as it traveled up. He then let go of the cigar, letting it rest in the corner of his mouth and opened his eyes before looking down at the miniaturized dwarf.

“Turn the red knob Sahra.”

The little witch sighed with a shudder that showed immense relief and somehow, he thought the armor on his back shared the sentiment as it became even lighter on his shoulders.

“So that is your choice then?” Delilah inquired with a chill in her voice. “You will doom this land and its inhabitants just to let a few of them live a few more precious moments? It was a mistake to ask you, I understand that now. You know not the glory of Nerg, you refuse to accept fate. The vile defiant scorching light you and your pet wield is a testament to your stubbornness.”

“No Delilah. I chose neither.” The warrior shook his head and puffed out another cloud of smoke before addressing the burned head at the steps.

“…Oh?” The answer seemed to intrigue her.

“When you go back to your god, tell him this.” The warrior walked down the steps and picked the scorched skull up gently before raising it up to his face.

“The living will sort their problems themselves. We neither need, nor want his help. There are times when death is a necessity but this is not that time. If what you say is true about your god foreseeing this great war then your plan to prevent it has failed thrice, which means that fate can’t be avoided. Or perhaps the fact that it did is the proof that fate does not exist because your god did not foresee my arrival as you said. Ultimately, it doesn’t matter and frankly, I don’t care. I like the few people that I met in this town and that’s a good enough reason for me to spare them from your plan.”

“Yes. I suppose a husk like you can only exist in the present.” The dullahan answered. “Your motivation is understandable. But I still fail to realize how it means that you choose neither.”

“Because I am going to one up your god and stop this war without wiping out Cair.” Bernsen smirked.

The head in his hand blinked slowly as its lone eye studied his expression. “What a foolish and pointlessly brash comment, spoken while wearing such a disgustingly mocking expression. Had I still my body, I would have cut off your head for wasting my time. And yet what annoys me the most is that your confidence is genuine. Very well child of the void. Let’s see you prevent what the god of death itself and his agents working in tandem over the course of thirty years were not able to. It will be the most amusing, if futile, struggle to watch. Good bye.”

As Delilah said this, her head suddenly began to warp and break apart into a shadowy blurry shape and then vanished out of his hand completely. Unlike her previous displays of [Shadow Step], her remains did not reappear however. The head was gone, possibly returned to her master in the realm of the dead.

With her presence gone, the dry hot air in the ruins seemed to become easier to breathe now that the stench of death that permeated it was gone. The control panel let out a deep series of mechanical noises and the pipes shook once as the lava stopped flowing upwards and instead began to flow back down into the sea of molten rock. The rumblings of earth stopped completely and the sea of fire looked much calmer, almost serene.

“Okay, I think it worked.” Sahra swallowed hard and wiped some sweat off her brow.

“Good job. Let’s go help the others now.” The warrior nodded in approval and extended his hand toward the control panel so the dwarf could hop into it with a smile.

~~~


e85e23 (230) No.284414

With only two health potions left, Bernsen had to ration it carefully as he poured its contents into the mouths of his allies. The effect wasn’t apparent but after a few minutes they began to stir and cough while clutching her heads and chests, the Dullahan’s scream of death was interrupted by Sahra’s [Dragon’s Breath] but they still experienced a sensation that was akin to their bodies melting from inside out.

Poor Kenzie, got the worst of it and even after feeding her some healing potion, she remained unconscious. Her breathing was even at least but she would need to rest for a while so Sahra helped move her to her doll house inside the warrior’s beard of holding.

{What an embarrassing defeat. I cannot believe I missed this much, especially considering what you have discovered.} The lion’s eyes sparkled as he observed the red glowing stone.

{Is it really one of those things Jordan was looking for? An integrity core?} The warrior inquired.

{Indeed. And the one that had no historical references to it anywhere, to the point where some believed that there were only five. Makes sense why now though. It was hidden beneath the earth and guarded by a tribe of monsters whose culture predates the day of the great transformation. And yet it has been right under our noses all along, worn as a jewel in the crown of one of your companions.} The lion poked the stone with his claw, making it pulse with energy slightly as it rolled a little bit forward.

{How come you didn’t realize it sooner?} Bernsen asked Zapp curiously.

{The reason why I did not give your short friend’s tiara much attention was because it was an inhibitor to the integrity core’s strength. Perhaps build to limit or focus it initially but after it’s enchantment had faded or damaged, it simply sealed its power completely. And by doing so, ensuring that the dwarf and her treasure would be concealed from those who would seek the power of this relic. You are not magically talented but even you can sense it, right? The mystic power that lies within this stone, the essence of the goddess of beasts.} Zapp muttered in awe internally and the warrior had to agree.

The stone that laid on the floor between them shone with a certain arcane power that was unlike anything the warrior had ever experienced before. It was clearly magic but more than that, it was like the very essence of the world’s heat had been condensed and shaped into this item and merely touching it made the warrior feel that warmth and it’s potential for both destruction and good.

{Does it really house the power of the dark goddess Dollora? I do not sense any malice from it.} Bernsen noted.

{Power by itself is neither good nor bad Bernsen. It’s how you use it what determines that.} The lion shook his head. {But you must still be wary of its corrupting influence. This is what spirit energy manipulation training is for after all.}

{Can this stone really permanently change monsters?} The warrior picked the round gem back up and examined it closer.

{Not by itself no. But when united, all six pieces of Dollora’s essence can be used to temporarily become equal in her power and reach, that includes the power to control all monsters and shape their very essence and bodies into something new. As of right now, this stone can only be used as a magical implement. Mere possession of it would allow even the humblest of pyromancers to wield and control flames so hot that nothing in this world could withstand it. Fire is the ancient element that represents energy, and energy can be used to destroy the physical aspects of this world and turn them into energy as well. It represents strength but is also the power that is closest to light and life. It fuels it and its warmth protects and preserves it. Your friend will get a great deal of use out of it in the coming days I suspect, now that it’s power is unleashed. However, I would advise to limit its use. Now that it’s active, several parties will surely become interested in acquiring it, after they sense the sheer divine power contained within. Just like the yellow integrity core that was taken by the masked green-eyed witch that killed Jordan.} Zapp frowned at the last sentence and gave the warrior a meaningful look.

{Don’t worry. I know what I am doing.} The warrior nodded.

{He really does. You should have seen him fight earlier.} Maxie suddenly burst out, sounding excited. {He had everything under control from the start, ensuring that Skorne would not be able to retaliate and every single one of his motions was like a well-practiced routine! And he did not even kill her! It was amazing, it almost felt like…uh yea.}

{What happened about not talking unless asked?} Bernsen attempted to smirk but winced when his face refused to move properly.

{Hey! I am giving you a compliment! That’s a huge honor coming from me! I saw a lot of fights in my life and it’s not easy to impress me!} The armor replied, sounding defensive.


e85e23 (230) No.284415

{My, my you sure sound flustered Maxie. But you are right. I have already taken a look at what you are planning to do Bernsen. I can’t say that I entirely approve because Jordan did not trust them but maybe it is time to get them involved after all. They are the only group of people that can make a difference, if they can be motivated enough to do so.}

“Okaaay, this should do!” Webster pulled his silver staff back and the dwarf examined herself.

“Are you sure? I kind of think that I used to be taller than that…” Sahra narrowed her eyes suspiciously and moved her hands around in her red traveling dress.

“Hey, you should be glad it worked at all! I am surprised that a divine spell that makes one defy the principles of conservation of mass is dispelled this easily!” The wizard pouted, sounding offended.

“Yea, yea you are right. It’s probably just my imagination anyway. Sorry.” The dwarf shook her hands in front of herself apologetically.

“Are you alright W?” The warrior walked up to the wizard after finishing his internal conversation with his familiar and armor.

“Yea, yea. Just a bit tired and got some smoke in my lungs boss.” The wizard coughed a bit for emphasis before looking at Bernsen’s disfigured face with worry. “Want me to, you know?” He made a dismissive gesture at his head.

“No, conserve your strength. We are going to need it soon.” The warrior shook his head.

“Huh? What do you mean, I thought we already, oh that’s right The Wall.” The wizard clicked his tongue and his expression turned grim. “I got the message on my bowl as well. We are supposed to assassinate him.”

“No. Bellatrix will take care of it.” Bernsen shook his head again.

“Didn’t you tell her and Baha to make sure to take him in alive?” Sahra asked, sounding surprised.

“I did and they will succeed in that I am sure. But as for us, we will have to go underground for a bit. There are a few things I have discovered and a few things that I need to confirm.” The warrior glanced behind him at the collapsed forms of Skorne and Kred who were lying next to each other.

“But…aren’t we already underground?” The wizard blinked in confusion.

“I don’t mean literally. We will have to forgo Anderson’s orders for a while.” The man pulled out his scrying bowl that still showed that there was no connection and then swung his arm out to cast it over the edge of the rocky island.

“Whoa! Whoa! Boss! That thing is expensive!” The wizard exclaimed, sounding shocked.

“We’ll get new ones soon. How much did you win from betting all your savings on me Sahra?” Bernsen asked the dwarf who seemed to turn slightly red. “Ah! How do you…? Err, I mean, a little over two hundred gold or so I guess?”

“That’ll do.” Bernsen nodded. “You need to throw away yours too W.”

“Boss, what’s going on? What are you planning to do that warrants crossing DSS?” The wizard asked with his eyes wide.

“I suspect that Anderson might be compromised. Not in a malicious way, but I feel like he is getting disinformation or bad advice. For that reason, we will be operating on our own from here on.” Bernsen explained.

“Bern! Do you realize how crazy this sounds!?” Sahra protested. “I thought you were just bluffing when you shit talked that dullahan skull!”

“I am not. Skorne and Delilah mentioned something interesting about Al-Sabbath. And if Skorne was always around the countess during her dealings as muscle then she must know a great deal about them. In the end, it turned out that it was Nerg playing everyone but we must take into consideration the plot that took place a step below it too. Richter said that Al-Sabbath is believed to be a Deleor funded terrorist organization and yet he unknowingly had worked with it during his uprising plans when he colluded with the count’s family of Cair. These things need to be thoroughly investigated in an environment that I know for sure is not being manipulated or is playing for their own gain.” Bernsen gave the wizard a meaningful look.”

“We’ll be giving The Union a visit.”

“B-boss! I-I can’t!” The wizard stuttered in shock at the proclamation. “I am not a member anymore, I am even forbidden from accessing El Dorito gateways technically! And besides, they will not listen to your pleas any more than they did to mine! You are severely underestimating their interest in being involved, they can only be motivated by old magical technology and artifacts!”

“How’s an entire dwarven city full of inactive automatons and other magical devices, like a system intended to pump and pressurize lava to forge adamantium sound? Or an essence of a goddess?” The warrior raised the gem in his hand.

“An essence of what?” The dwarf blanched after the warrior presented the gem.


e85e23 (230) No.284416

“I’ll be the one talking with them, don’t worry. And don’t tell me that there is no secret exit leading out of your vault to the rest of El Dorito, you are far too resourceful to not include one.” Bernsen continued.

The wizard raised his hand in protest but no sound came from his mouth and he instead began to nervously chew on his nails.

“Things are getting out of hand.” He quietly muttered and then pulled out his scrying bowl that after some hesitation, he threw away as well.

“That’s why we need to work fast. Come on.” The warrior ordered and leaned down to pick up the unconscious balrog and the armless man to place them over his shoulders. “It’s time to go but before we do, you need to lock the elevator again Sahra. I don’t want anyone coming down here until we get in touch with Franklin.”

~~~

“Anderson?” A deep and slightly raspy voice announced his presence after entering the dimly lit room.

“Come in Nicholas.” The spectacled man replied without turning his head. His attention was focused on a dozen of glowing white orbs on his desk: communion matrices wired for different tasks that he was observing.

The green armored man obliged the tired looking leader of DSS, his plate mail letting out a series of subtle metallic rustles as he moved.

“The nobles that were attending the tournament have returned to the capital safely.” The former battlepriest explained. “My men have safely lead them away from the leyway station back to their respective abodes and those not living in Sanctiford received armed escorts. They will be leaving shortly.”

“I see. Good.” The black robed man made a barely noticeable nod while his eyes were still glued to the glowing spheres.

“The train carrying general Stahlherz is coming next, right?” The knight took a step forward and stood over the specialist’s shoulder to glance at the rows of glowing spheres his attention was directed to.

“Yes. It will arrive tomorrow however. The schedules were shifted around due to what happened.” Anderson replied to that question in the same tired monotone.

“It’s still not too late, you know? While he is on a train, we could stage a little accident. Say Al-Sabbath did it. Few would question it.” The priest suggested as he studied the news line in one of the spheres that announced that the general of the rival upstart nation had been captured alive by a member of some monster nobility.

“No. It’s too late. This damn upstart has made too much noise with her feat.” Anderson narrowed his eyes as he looked at the picture of the tarasque. “Some noble families and businesses even expressed interest in funding her poorly timed campaign at Blackfire Reach. As if we haven’t got enough problems. Now we’ll have to look out for a knife aimed at our backs from the east too. No, we’ll have to keep Richter as a political prisoner now. Had he died during his fool’s errand in Cair, we could write it off as an act of self-defense and display of our country’s military might. But if he dies now, no matter how hard we’ll try to suppress the flow information, people will figure out that it was a deliberate assassination and that will be the excuse Galmathoria needs to finally invade. With him as prisoner, they will attempt negotiations for a few weeks to make us let him go. We will be able to use this time to subtly amass the country’s resources to the north, near Cair and fortify that position.” Anderson explained.

“What about the western front? You know they won’t attack from one direction.” Nicholas raised his eyebrow while addressing the black robed man.

“Helmscrag will have to bottle up and wait until we can arm a counter assault along the river that runs between Cair and Fort Carlsbad, gods know at least their position allows for it.” The spectacled man finally sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose.

“I am sure they can, now that the Order’s fort stationed there has collapsed down into a bottomless abyss thanks to your pet illusionist’s fuck up. And that’s providing the Cradle doesn’t suddenly open up and start pouring some plant abominations right across no man’s land.” Nicholas shook his head in annoyance. “I told you that you shouldn’t have put so much trust into that savage. Swinging a sword is the only thing he can do. It was only a matter of time before he would botch it. Tuchniy’s body was found in the Caroline trading house HQ and Kaoku is pulling all of her assets out of the country. Without Tuchniy’s food industry, we are definitely going to run into a supply deficit if we don’t pull extra resources from Loveura.”

“Tell me something that I don’t know.” Anderson sighed again.


e85e23 (230) No.284417

“Still no sign of him or that thief you decided to pardon?” The knight looked down at another matrix. “Figures, they probably used the ensued chaos during the uprising to escape. And since one of them is an aesthetician, chances are, we will never find them. They are probably halfway to the monster nation by now, fucking a bunch of monster whores and laughing at your gullible-“

“Nicholas. That’s enough.” Anderson spoke calmly but his voiced carried just the tiniest amount of tension that made the leader of the king’s guard turn quiet.

“Apologies. Do not take me wrong. I trust your judgement, but not even you are omniscient, no matter how many communications you bug and observe, there are some things that are out of your control.”

Anderson glanced at the matrix closest to him.

>Agent B: <CAN’T FIND>

>Agent W: <CAN’T FIND>

>Agent L: <Port Dorning>

>Agent K: <Galmathoria>

>Agent J: <Port Dorning>

.>…

“He had refused his direct order to rescue one of his comrades. The last recording that I received implied that he was moving underground somewhere.”

“Ah, the ruins. The Order has looked over everything there. No traces of your agents were found. Just a bunch of empty stone rooms and some old pipes. They probably ditched their scrying bowls there to cover their tracks and left. You should forget about them. There are far more important things that need to be discussed. The rest of the council is waiting. We need to figure out our next course of action.” The priest pulled out a gilded watch out of his pocket and tapped it.

“Ah, that’s why you are here?” Anderson shook his head slowly and with a movement of his hand all the devices powered down. “Time sure flies when you are having fun.” The spectacled man noted sarcastically and stood up from his chair to be escorted to the royal council meeting. There were indeed many things that needed to be discussed. The members that just returned from Cair would be crying out for blood after what they just went through. At least they were alive thanks to one of the missing agent’s intervention but perhaps, it would have been better if they weren’t, Anderson noted grimly to himself.

~~~


e85e23 (230) No.284418

“Ah! What a beautiful sight!” A hooded man in plain blue robe noted as he messily bit down on some sort of pastry. He was sitting on a bench on one of the streets and observing the sun setting down over the river. It was a particularly nice sight, thanks to the thin cover of smoke that covered the descending crimson orb. Its source was coming from the Count’s mansion, which had apparently been caught on fire an hour ago.

Panicking heroes and remaining members of Cair’s guards were desperately trying to put it out but it was clear that the mansion was done for and the only things they could hope to achieve was to stop the fire from spreading.

The blue robed man finished his meal and licked his thin boney fingers that were almost reminiscent of a bird’s claws in their shape and stood up. As much as he enjoyed the sight of the sunset, he had other matters to attend to, so he put his hands in his pockets, flung his shoulder bag behind him and began to walk down the street. The city had recently been under attack and the signs of the damage were still fresh. But now it was contained. The streets were orderly and peaceful once more. Life went on as they say.

And in the same way life went on, so did the city’s business that had reopened only mere two days after the disaster that shook the city. The man knew this by the line of skimpy clothed monsters standing next to one of this city’s brothels.

The man was not particularly interested in the goods shown. He liked to consider himself a gourmet when it came to sex. He had a particular desire that few could meet his expectations for.

But somehow, today was his lucky day. As the man passed along the line, ignoring the cat calls of the prostitutes his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

He stopped in his tracks and turned his head toward the line of eager collared whores: The indentured servants that this city was known for. Instead of wasting money on the criminals to house, feed and guard them, the clever countess of Cair found a way to make them work for the community instead, by making them perform various physical labor. Even allowing the town’s citizens to rent these servants to use their services to their discretion.

Among this group of monsters, he saw the one. She was smaller than the other monsters and younger, barely of age to breed. She looked inexperienced and nervous, if this wasn’t her first day then it was certainly her first week. She was looking down gloomily, unlike the eager well-broken meat toilets that surrounded her.

The man placed his hand over his chest. He was in love! His heart was beating so wild that he felt it would explode if he didn’t do anything about it!

He pushed his way through the crowd, shooing the other monsters away in disgust with a sneer until he reached the one. A lone young fox dressed in nothing but slave rags. She had yet to earn enough to wear something nicer.

“Ah, hello to you precious little thing!” The man smiled as he leaned down toward the fox girl.

“H-hello sir.” She replied stiffly and seemed to shrink as her neighbors glared daggers at her.

“Please sir! Surely you are not interested in that little thing? Look, she is as flat as a washboard and her buttocks are like those of a man!” A succubus tried to lean toward the man but his hand suddenly shot out.

“Ah!” The succubus cried out and reeled back while holding the cheek that the man had just struck with the back of his hand.

“Don’t touch me, you filthy degenerate!” The man snarled and then his expression softened as he addressed the fox girl again.

“Is your body for sale my little flower?”

“Y-yes sir.” The fox girl timidly replied and her tail slightly rose. This gesture made the man’s face twitch slightly as his right hand trembled.

“Good, good. I choose you then. Let’s go.” The man said eagerly and reached down with his greasy bony hand toward the fox girl’s back to escort her toward the brothel’s entrance. The rest of the girls looked at the duo in annoyance but then their attention shifted at another man walking down the street and they eagerly surrounded him, offering their services.

“You look nervous. You haven’t worked here for long, have you?” The man smiled as he sensually rubbed the palm of his hand over the girl’s back.

“N-no sir. It is only my fourth day. I was caught stealing food for my little sister” The fox replied and her tail twitched again, making the man’s nostrils widen.

“That’s fine. Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle. I would me a crime to ruin that beautiful tail of yours.”

“Ah! I, see t-thank you! Are you a sorcerer?” The fox smiled and seemed to ease up a little, even making some small talk.

“Something like that.” The man replied with a wink.


e85e23 (230) No.284420>>284696

The two then entered the brothel. The wonderful treasure that the man found ended up being incredibly cheap too! With the abundance of more bountiful monsters to choose from and her being new to this job, he really lucked out!

“Here you go sir. Please enjoy yourself.” An elderly looking racoon woman smiled warmly and handed him over a worn brass key. “Your room is on the second floor, number two o’one.”

They then ascended the stairs and the man unlocked the door of the room. It was rather plain but well maintained with a fresh set of bedsheets. This was only one of the second-rate brothels in this town and it lacked many of the luxuries richer people like him were used to. But he didn’t mind. It would not stop him from enjoying himself.

“Don’t be shy. Come on, show it to me.” The man breathed in and out hard as he loomed over the fox.

The girl swallowed hard and after some hesitation, began to pull down her rags but then the man frowned in confusion.

“What are you doing.?”

“I…am showing you my body…?” The kitsune blinked, not understanding what she was doing wrong.

“What? No! No, no, no! Who cares about your body? You don’t have anything to look at, I want to see…” The man licked his lips in anticipation. “That.” He then pointed toward the low hanging orange tail that was growing out of the monster’s back.

“M-my tail?” She blushed. “O-oh! I heard that there are some peo- my apologies! Of course!” She raised her tail then, allowing the man to truly grasp its magnificent radiance. His breathing began to turn short and he started to sweat from the sight.

“Can… I touch it?” He asked sweetly and the fox nodded with a blush, extending the fluffy appendage toward him, brushing it against his body.

The man shuddered, as if struck with a current of electricity from the sensation and then let his greasy fingers travel over its length, leaving a barely noticeable trail of fat over its perfect texture and shape.

The dirty state of his hands seemed to slightly bother the fox but she bit on her lip and took it. As far as weirdoes go, she got off easily enough.

“How wonderful.” The man sighed as he then raised the tail and rubbed his cheek against it, making his black goatee briefly touch it.

“Can you… do something else for me please?” He suddenly got down to his knees and addressed the fox with a pleading expression while holding her tail.

“Y-yes of course sir! I am here to serve you after all.” The kitsune answered immediately, surprised at how polite and sweet he sounded.

“Could you please touch me with your tail…down there?” He pulled on his belt and let his pants fall on the floor with a rustle, exposing the incredible boner that the man was spouting.

This made the fox blush even more.

“O-oh my!” She whispered as she felt her face turn red and her insides startedto heat up. Something about the man smelt incredibly nice, despite his poor hygiene. She could not quite describe it but it made her feel incredibly excited and now that his manhood was within her reach, her nethers were aching to take it. “Of course, but shouldn’t we get more comfortable?” She glanced at the bed and the man knowingly nodded and let go of her tail to lay on his back, letting his erect rod point to the ceiling.

“Would you like me to… touch you like this?” She licked her lips and used her tail to gently wrap it around the man’s penis.

“Oooohhh!” The man moaned in ecstasy. This was exactly what he needed, what he was missing with how much work he had to do lately. “Yes! Keep it up!”

The kitsune smiled and continued to stimulate the man. He might have a strange kink but he wasn’t rough and asked her to please him instead of forcing himself on her like some of the men she had to deal with in the last few days.

“Yea baby! Keep doing that!” The man gripped the bedsheets as he smiled in pleasure. Minutes passed and the fox continued to speed up her motions, looking incredibly excited as well and starting to pleasure herself using her fingers.

“Oooooh! I can’t take it anymore! I am gonna blow!” The man suddenly shouted and forcibly grabbed the tail with his hand and started to jerk himself off with it frantically. His orgasm came immediately, splattering the room and the ceiling with his payload. Some of it even got on the tail, which coupled with his last second rough handling, made the fur on it bristle and stick together.

A loud piercing noise suddenly came from his pocket and he frowned in annoyance.


e85e23 (230) No.284421>>284696

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“Sorry babe. I need to take this.” He casually spoke out without turning his head and reached into his robe’s pocket to pull out a glowing green scrying bowl. He pressed one of the crystals on its side and a chilly female voice began to speak from it.

“Green. You were supposed to report ten minutes ago.”

“Yea, yea I know. Forgive me lady but I just found the most wonderful treasure he-“ The man tried to explain himself but the voice cut him off.

“I don’t care what you were busy with. Report. Now.”

The man pulled down his hood and sighed. It was better not to piss off his employer. She was pretty creepy but she paid him well for his services and allowed him many opportunities to use his skills in the field which he greatly enjoyed.

“The mansion’s dust. The locals are trying to put out the fire but they won’t recover anything incriminating. I also killed all the people who knew a tad bit too much.”

“What about Skorne?” The voice inquired.

“I… couldn’t find her.” The man sheepishly answered.

There was a tense silence during which he nervously continued.

“Hey! I tried my best, you know I am good for it, unlike that creepy red eyed clown in black that got himself captured. I combed all the rooms in that ruin. No sign of Skorne, her pet Dullahan or the red integrity core she was supposed to recover. The elevators to the lower levels were still locked too, so she must have lied that she would find a way to get them open. I even looked around for her among the captured people that are supposed to be sent to Sanctiford along with general Stahlherz. She is fucking gone, no one saw her leave after she entered those ruins.

There was apparently another group of people that forced themselves into them though. Based on the description, one of them was that muscle headed bearded asshole that ruined Red’s operation in Somalot. He is apparently a member of the DSS now. They likewise haven’t been seen leaving the ruins. It’s like they fucking vanished out of thin air! I did all I can lady Dia! I swear!”

“I see.” The female voice replied tensely. “Yes, I know you are good for it Green. You did recover one of the integrity cores for us in Barstone after all. But our magic sensors detected the integrity core’s power being unleashed and for a brief moment, it’s location was pinpointing to Cair. It was gone shortly after that however. I will consult purple on this matter then. She knows the most about the cores and would know how to locate them in these circumstances.”

“Are you sure it didn’t like fall into lava and melt or something?” The man scratched his head.

“No. These relics cannot be destroyed by any means that exist in this world save for Dollora herself. It must have been smuggled out somehow and we will find out how soon. You may return to your regular activities. Good job on erasing the evidence like usual. I will contact you again when something clears up.” The light in his scrying bowl faded and it went silent.

The man then put it away and sighed before addressing his lover.

“Sorry you had to hear that babe. I know you must be scared, think I am some kind of assassin but don’t worry.” The man smiled and gently caressed the fox’es tail. “I promise I won’t hurt you.”

He then stood up and put his pants back on. “Well, this was refreshing but I got to go now. What do you say we go together hmm? I know this is sudden, but I think I am in love with you!” He smiled again and rubbed his fingers over the tail sensually.

“Oh? You agree?! How wonderful! You and I will get along just fine.” The man pulled the tail up, caressed it again and then put it into his robe’s innermost pocket to hold it close to his heart and then left the room, leaving only a pile of ash on the floor that rapidly faded out of existence, leaving no trace of anyone being there.

“Have you enjoyed yourself? Huh? Wait, where is the girl you were with?” The elderly danuki inquired curiously.

“Oh, she was just a little burned out from our love making.” The man winked and pulled his hood back up as he left the building.

He continued along the street, occasionally caressing the tail in his pocket sensually until turning toward a shady alley at the end of which he reached toward his shoulder bag and opened it before vanishing in a flash of golden light that carried him to El Dorito.

<==To be continued==


e85e23 (230) No.284422>>284427 >>284434 >>284454

File (hide): fd4641007a7e119⋯.gif (514.16 KB, 493x489, 493:489, [MAIDEN HEAVEN].gif) (h) (u)

>They decided to save Skorne

Oh man, well that's fine. There is a death flag set for when the gets escorted to the capital for questioning for her and Webster when Green would blow up the train to prevent her from revealing sensitive informatio-

>They decide to cut of all ties with DSS and ask the Union for help instead

gg, secret story path unlocked.


e85e23 (230) No.284427

So al sabbath was playing both sides to push them into war, but what's their goal, the cores?

either way I think we found our true enemy, we'll unmask them and show their ugly faces to the world for what they truly are

>>284422

is this a new story you're writing, or just more updates?


e85e23 (230) No.284434

>>284422

Got a new party member and unlocked the the secret path, we might be able to reach the true ending where Bersen becomes fertile and get a harem ending with the girls, the wizard goes back to the union and Zapp don't go Zeppeli


e85e23 (230) No.284454

>>284422

> a chilly female voice

>>281310

im on to you


e85e23 (230) No.284457>>284465

File (hide): 4a9af75d31bebfa⋯.jpg (111.07 KB, 850x1202, 425:601, monster, vampire femdio.jpg) (h) (u)

dude the first time hamon and stands were mentiond it became pretty obvious who the final boss would be.

so do we need any sudgestions or are we in cutscene mode now?

because their issent really anything to sudgest apart from "shout fuck internaly for loosing the boyim" and just keep going as planned.


e85e23 (230) No.284465>>284479

>>284457

i assume where with Bellatrix or we've disappeared somewhere else

also during this timeskip maybe we should complete our hamon training at the very least learn to hamon without the suns contact

also we need find a way to fight stands or get through them


e85e23 (230) No.284479

>>284465

>also we need find a way to fight stands or get through them

Wasn't the harmon attack able to connect with the thing? The only problem was that we couldn't see her without the magesight googles which got destroyed during the fight. Now that we are going to the Union again maybe we should look into if someone wants to give us a more sturdy pair. Or maybe even a new magesight lens for our mechanical eye or something like that.


e85e23 (230) No.284532

Since we kniw that the unions got some leaks we can use the oldest trick in the book to find and plug it

We spread known specific info to specific people then wait to see if that info is used by the enemy


e85e23 (230) No.284583

“Well this is…nice?” The dwarf blinked to help her eyes adjust to the natural light coming from the three triangular golden shapes in the sky that acted as the source of light in the realm of the wizards.

“This pocket dimension is intended to be a safe haven for wizards, a place of rest and healing where their favored food and drinks are abundant.” Webster explained with a sigh and passed his hand over the opening in one of the grassy hills that covered the landscape. The passage that lead to his vault quickly shrunk and then became completely indistinguishable from rest of the terrain.

“I don’t see the Union HQ anywhere.” The warrior noted with his eyes narrowed as he scanned his surroundings with them.

“Well obviously not.” The wizard shrugged. “If I were to put my vault within a walking distance, it would be found immediately. The HQ is west from here, it’s about two days’ worth of travel, to reach it by foot. The terrain here is pretty easy to traverse and the climate is mild. There are sources of food and water everywhere so it won’t be a hard track.”

“As if I am going to walk anywhere ever again now that I have this.” The witch smugly noted and pulled out her broom before sitting down on it sideways and starting to hover a few feet over the ground.

“You know, you could use some exercise.” The wizard made a bemused facial expression. “It’s not like we are tracking in a dessert or mountains here, even someone as inexperienced like you could do it.”

“Nah, walking is for losers!” Kenzie giggled and floated up to the witch to sit down on her shoulder. She was feeling much better and was as chipper as ever, much to the warrior’s relief.

“I’ll have to agree with Webster here.” Bernsen shook his head. “Get down Sahra, we can’t have you going soft again.”

“Fine.” The witch rolled her eyes in annoyance but judging by the smile in the corner of her lips, she was mostly acting. She then landed back on the ground and put the broom away into her bag of holding.

“Do I have to walk too?” Kenzie inquired and cocked her head.

“Nah, you have special privileges.” The warrior smiled and booped her on the nose gently with his index finger, making the caith sith let out a giggle.

Just like the wizard said, traversing the golden realm of El Dorito could barely even be called a chore as whenever they went, it was all flat grounds. The grassy hills and groups of trees that had heated bread pouches growing on them never seemed to get in their way, almost like they moved aside, well in advance to their approach to not bother them with their presence.

But it was still a physical activity and his friends, despite gratuitous use of healing potions and [Spirit Overflow], were quite winded and hurt so after a couple hours, the warrior called for a break and everyone gratefully used the time to relax and sample many of the curious foods that could be found in this land.

Besides the heated bread pouches and the mountain elixir that Bernsen was familiar with already, the wizard showed several more curious plants, like little plant stems that resembled scirpus that could be found near the edge of pockets of mountain elixir. Their stems were made out of crunchy biscuitlike dough but their fruitlike tips were covered with a thick layer of chocolate. They were apparently known as “Prickeys”, and were a favored threat among the wizards that lives far east.

He also showed several bushes that the warrior did notice before but never had a chance to harvest from. Instead of berries, they had triangular crunchy chips covered with a layer of spice like pollen on them. They were actually really similar to the shape of the suns that hung overhead and shared the name of this realm.

Overall, it was quite a treat no matter where you looked and everyone sort of spread out during their break to seek various exotic things to taste. As the land also lacked any natural predators, there was no danger of getting attacked either.

“Oh this one’s good!” The wizard forced his way through several tall patches of licorice flavored tall grass and gestured the warrior to look up at where he was pointing. Bernsen obliged his request and what he saw was a short tree that had small peculiar fruits growing on it. They were actually dark brown cookies with a thick layer of white creamy substance between them.

“An Orion tree! Oh, these ones are a rarity, even here! Check it out.” The wizard reached with his hand up and plucked the fruit from its branch and then peeled one of the cooked dough pieces away to reveal the creamy filling that he then bit into with an expression of bliss before tossing the two cookie parts away.

“Huh? Aren’t you supposed to eat these too?” The warrior scratched his head in confusion and the wizard gave him a mocking look.

“Boss, these are just the peels. The real treat is the cream filling.”


e85e23 (230) No.284585

Bernsen shrugged and plucked a handful of the fruits and put them in his mouth, enjoying the crunchy texture that greatly went together with the cream filling but the wizard made an expression of sheer disgust at him consuming the fruits with the peels intact and shook his head in disapproval.

“You know W. What exactly happened between you and the Union? I had a chat with one of the wizards there known as Franklin and he said that you stole something.” The warrior’s voice shifted into a more serious tone and the wizard frowned in response at that before sighing and turning away to look at a meadow of grass to the side.

“It’s been a while ago boss. Does it really matter?”

“You seemed to be very adamant about us not going there, as if you were afraid. Will you get punished if you show your face there again or something?” Bernsen sat down on the grass with his legs crossed and gestured at the wizard with his armored gauntlet.

“No. No, not exactly. I am forbidden from accessing Union facilities but all they will do is just throw me out if I am spotted. It’s just…” The short haired blonde man shook his head again.

“My departure has been a very loud and messy one. I broke one of the rules and brought a lot of the research my colleagues have worked on outside, without their approval. Mostly the ones involving the construction of streamlined portable communion matrices and several personal assistant automaton designs. I am sure you have already figured out but magitek engineering is not actually my strong suit. I know the basics as much as anyone else but I don’t really have the creativity and skill to make something new myself.”

“How did they let you get away with something like that? I was under the assumption that such things are a very big no no for your kind.” The warrior raised his brow in curiosity.

“Oh, I didn’t. Once my actions have become apparent I was brought in and The Union had to temporarily form a tribunal to figure out what to do with me. Normally, such an action would warrant a far greater punishment instead of expulsion. There were talks of stripping me of my magic or imprisoning me and even a few suggestions for an outright execution.” The wizard shrugged and sat down next to the warrior.

“Stripping you of your magic?” The warrior tensed up, these words stood out the most out of the wizard’s dismissive comment.

“Yea. It’s quite a painful process. It used to be that a wizard would permanently lose his power when he would copulate with a member of the opposite sex but after the grand wizard’s meddling twenty years ago, it’s no longer the case. Or at least it was assumed to be no longer a case. One of our members was curious about this subject and figured out that what happened was that an exception was set for that trigger, instead of removing it completely. So under certain circumstances, it is possible to execute it by abusing several loopholes in a person’s aethe-“ The wizard realized that he had lost the warrior and chuckled.

“Basically, yea. There is a way to strip a wizard of his power completely. It’s only something that we are aware off however, so there is no risk of someone attempting to use it on our kind.”

“Who is this grand wizard you mentioned? Is he like your tribe’s chieftain?” The warrior inquired.

“Well…no, not really. The Union does not really follow a traditional type of hierarchy, you must understand. We don’t have any leaders or a chain of command. For the most part, everyone just does whatever they want and if someone has a good idea that he needs support to execute, he presents it to his fellow wizards and if someone likes the idea, they join in on his project. The Grand Wizard’s title is mostly an honorary one. He is not even one of the founding members but because he was technically responsible for the Union’s creation and because of his accomplishments, he is referred to by that title. Nothing really grand about him though if you ask me. The few times that I had met him, all he did was make a bunch of bad jokes and talked about a few confusing and farfetched theses about monster fertility that he wrote that involved using the Arcane Nexūs physical matter reconstruction capabilities to alter their biological functions. He hardly even involves himself with the rest of the Union’s activities and prefers to stay south, near his personal magitek factory in Havenforth.” Webster explained.

“I see. So how did you avoid getting a far worse punishment again?” The warrior continued his line on questions.


e85e23 (230) No.284586

“Well, it was mostly because I was one of the founding members.” Webster noted sadly. “That earned me a certain amount of respect and a lot of the union members considered that my help during its initial startup phase in regards of gaining the river troll tribe’s cooperation should be taken into consideration. I also trained several volunteers in the art of glamour magic. So instead of getting a harsher punishment, I got my ID withdrawn and was forbidden from accessing El Dorito and Union HQ as well as their services in Deleor like the leyway trains.”

“Do you miss being a member?” The warrior asked a particularly bold question that made the wizard hesitate.

“It would be a very bad lie to say no.” The wizard slowly looked down. “I do not regret what I did and I still consider that the Union is too aloof and uninvolved in the common people’s affairs. They instead sneer at them, seeing themselves as superior and not understanding their hardships, despite being just like them for thirty years.

The power that a wizard is granted is great and allows for many wonderful things to be done but it is also very easy take it for granted, especially now that losing it is almost a nonissue. I always personally thought that the restriction was placed specifically to teach us humility and what it means to be powerless. It works to a certain instead, there are no outright malicious wizards in recorded history but it’s not enough. The lesson is quickly forgotten when you gain access to the power to shape reality itself at your fingertips. But even then…” The wizard clenched his glowed hand and frowned.

“I can’t deny that I miss their company. I never had much support for my passion in my life. I was frequently made fun of and hurt because I wanted to make the world just a little more beautiful. Be either through clothing, decoration, art or even just good deeds, as there are few things that are more beautiful than a smile of genuine gratitude. Even when I became a wizard, it was not until much, much later in life that I had stumbled upon this conversation on the matrix where I saw several wizards discussing this one lone troll’s misfortune and suggested that we help her out instead of laughing at her.

The idea was taken as a jest at first but when I arrived under the guise of a “Bridge troll union” worker to deliver some pretty clothes to her, a lot more support to it was suddenly shown and several more practioners showed up, bearing various gifts. It was all a part of an elaborate joke for them even as it rapidly grew to cover not just that one monster, but her relatives and friends too and before we knew it, we merged with the Grand Wizard’s first magitek forge group and became what is known today as The Union.

What was started in jest was in reality, just our group’s desire to help manifesting under so many layers of irony brought from a life of bitterness that it would be impossible to distinguish it from an actual jest. But nowadays, I feel like people forgot what we really started out about and instead think that The Union is just a gathering place to throw around ideas on the wall to see what sticks, instead of a place where we can figure out how to make the world a better place. But when they did try to do that, I truly felt at home there. I was surrounded by likeminded individuals who treated me with respect and love as a family would.” Webster spoke wistfully while looking ahead, his thoughts in a very distant place.

“But that time has passed.” The wizard shook his head. “I am not sure what exactly you hope to achieve from them. You will only get disappointed when they tell you that it’s none of their business and that it would be “too dangerous” or “setting a bad precedent” or “getting involved too much in politics”. But I will play along, because there is something that I want to ask them too, considering what we saw in Cair. The weapons that the Galmathorians were equipped with. There is no way they had designed them themselves.” The wizard spat to the side and turned quiet, finished with what he wanted to say on the matter.

The warrior looked after him and shook his head, wondering if he had put too much faith in them after all. Well, time would show he supposed.

“Bernie! Bernie!” Kenzie’s surprised voice suddenly cut through his thoughts.


e85e23 (230) No.284587

“Kenzie?” The warrior blinked and raised the palm of his hand to let the fairy land on it. “What is it?”

“It’s the horned lady! She woke up!” The caith sith raised her hands overhead.

The warrior narrowed his eyes and exchanged a look with the wizard before nodding and hastily moving back to where they had set camp.

Skorne has indeed awoken. Thankfully, he didn’t feel any malice coming from her anymore. She was beaten thoroughly and had no desire to fight but Sahra was nervously standing as far away from her as she could while still keeping the monster in her line of sight and hugging Zapp who was giving the balrog a vary look as well.

“How do you feel?” The warrior inquired as he walked up to her.

“Weak. Tired. Where are we?” The woman answered in a quiet tone and moved her neck slightly to observe her surroundings.

“Somewhere safe. I know you are tired and hurt but I need to ask you a few things. Think you are up for it?” Bernsen asked with a gentle voice.

The horned woman nodded weakly and slightly readjusted her position with a wince of pain.

“Do you know anything about Al-Sabbath?” He decided he might as well start with the big one.

“Yes.” Skorne answered with a sight. “More than most.”

“Are you a member?” The warrior continued.

“Yes. I am one of their officers.” The balrog nodded weakly again.

Everyone’s eyes widened in surprise at that revelation and the dwarf even let go of the lion to exchange a tense look between the wizard and the warrior.

“Only for a short time however.” The monster continued. “The countess used to be in charge but with Delilah’s help, I was able to convince their leader that she was weak and unfit to lead. I was supposed to replace her after I would kill her during Richter’s uprising. I had other plans in mind of course but that’s the part that Al-Sabbath and Richter knew of.”

“Is Richter a member too?” Bernsen tensed up as he asked the question.

“No. He is not. He was unaware of the countess’s true affiliations. He came on his own accord, with the queen of Galmathoria’s blessing. But Al-Sabbath has agents there too. I am not entirely sure what the full extent of the plan was but it is likely that Richter was manipulated into doing what he did by another agent. He came to Cair to free the slaves from the start, he lied to the countess about his desire to lure in and kill all the nobles in Deleor. And Al-Sabbath concealed that part of the plan from her as well. Only I was aware of it. I was ordered to approach Richter and tell him that I was aware of his plan and would help him, as it was in my interest to be freed as well. My collar was all the convincing he needed.” Skorne explained.

“Damn, talk about a chain of backstabs.” Webster shook his head in disbelief at the complexity of the plot.


e85e23 (230) No.284588

“But what was the real goal then?” Bernsen narrowed his eyes.

“To bait Deleor into invading Galmathoria.” The balrog explained plainly.

“The hells? What for?” The dwarf exclaimed.

“Because one of the requirements for the ritual that will bring Dollora back into this world is a mass blood sacrifice.” Skorne uttered.

The clearing was then filled with tense silence that lasted for what felt like an eternity.

“H-hold the fuck up, could you repeat that please?” The dwarf stuttered. “I thought you were terrorists!”

“That is only what the public is aware of. The true face of Al-Sabbath is a religious cult whose ultimate goal is monster supremacy under the leadership of the goddess of the monsters who they wish to bring back into this world.” The horned woman explained.

“T-that is…holy shit.” The wizard began to nervously sweat.

“You said one of the requirements.” Bernsen repeated quietly. “What are the others?”

“Collecting all six pieces of her essence that are sealed into the integrity cores. Items that she had passed down to six different tribes of monsters shortly before departing from this world during the day of the great transformation. The prophesy that they follow says that when united and fed with a great sacrifice that a total war between Deleor, The Monster nation and Galmathoria would bring, a perfect vessel, a true avatar of Dollora would be created that the great goddess would then inhabit and join their children to help them retake their rightful places as the rulers of this world.” While Skorne spoke, the warrior pulled out the red gem he had recovered from his beard and looked at it again.

“Yes. That is the one. The countess was tasked with retrieving it from the ancient city of the dwarves below Cair. But after years and years of excavation, nothing came up. And no one could access the lower floors without a blood of a dwarf. This was one of the reasons why the command was passed to me, as I have convinced their leader that I knew where I could find a dwarf with Delilah’s help and that I would retrieve what they sought. It is quite ironic that what they we relooking for was outside of it all along.” Skorne glanced at Sahra and the dwarf swallowed hard.

“Their leader…” The warrior took a deep breath hard before asking his last major question. “Who is she?”

“The leader of Al-Sabbath.” Skorne closed her eyes and exhaled deeply. “Is a very powerful and charismatic woman. I do not know her face, for I have never seen her but I know her voice and it carries great power and a desire to dominate within it that makes one wish to become her servant and please her.”

Skorne’s eyes suddenly shot wide open.


e85e23 (230) No.284589>>284696 >>284780

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“A woman named Dia!”

“Dia!?” The dwarf exclaimed.

“Dia!?” The wizard shouted.

“Dia!” Kenzie yelled as well and then laughed. “That sounds funny!”

{Dia?} Maxie whispered in confusion.

{Dia? Hmm.} Zapp contemplated internally.

“Dia.” The warrior muttered. “I do not know that name. Anything else? What about other members?”

“No.” Skorne shook her head. “I know not of anyone else who serves Dia, for I never spoke to them directly. The agents of Al-Sabbath communicate exclusively through its leader who assigns them their tasks. And I know naught more of her than what I already have said.”

There was nothing more that came to the warrior’s mind and he nodded in gratitude to Skorne before addressing the wizard.

“Still think The Union won’t get motivated to act?”

Webster had nothing to say to that and just clutched his head while muttering a series of curses under his breath.

With the break concluded, the group kept moving. Skorne said little more and in fact soon drifted away into sleep again. Kred had yet to wake up and the warrior kept carrying them both as they traversed the landscape.

{Bernsen.} The lion suddenly addressed the warrior. {What we had just discovered is most worrying. I believe that the masked witch that killed Jordan might have been a member of this Al-Sabbath. And their plan has a very good chance to succeed if what Jordan had discovered during his own travels is true.}

{What do you propose?} The warrior asked.

{In near future, there might come a time when you will have to interact with and combat the overwhelming power of darkness that is contained within these relics. To do that, you must finish your Spirit energy manipulation training as quickly as you can. These triangular suns can act as a conduit just as well as the regular one does. Your body is ready to train once more, as I have seen that you can now use both [Spirit Overdrive] and [Spirit Overflow] with ease.

Now you may either learn [Spirit Climbing], that you had skipped earlier or further your mastery of the overflow and gain the ability to sense the spirit energy of all living things in the form of [Spirit Sense]. It will give you the power equal to a true [Mage Sight] and more.

While we have the chance, I shall also explain to you the rest of what you will need to learn. There are two more techniques that you can use with spirit energy manipulation. It is [Spirit Shield] which is an advanced form of spirit climbing where you use your outward projected spirit energy to instead cover your body with an impenetrable shield of magic that will repel most spells as long as you maintain it.

And [Spirit Overload], the final technique that requires the knowledge and mastery of the previous five. A risky but powerful maneuver that speeds up and redirects the flow of your spirit energy back into your body, multiplying your speed and strength to levels beyond human as well as empowering all the other spirit energy manipulation techniques. This final power is the one that will allow you to resist the encroaching touch of darkness that Dollora possess and protect your mind from its dark influence completely.}

The warrior contemplated on this. What would give him a better fighting chance in near future? The ability to traverse most terrain with ease or the ability to see with his mind’s eye, to reveal things only those well trained in magic can see?

And what should he do then? He had a bit of free time until they would arrive to the Union HQ and he had a lot to think about it. Be it either his friends who had been forced through a lot or how else he could prepare.

>What do you do?


e85e23 (230) No.284590

Oh man I can't wait to seed all these little bits throughout the campaign that will eventually build up to the big reveal of-

>The players took the mother of all shortcuts by taking Anderson's words about preserving important witnesses to heart.

Wew, just wew.


e85e23 (230) No.284591>>284654 >>284662

I FUCKING TOLD YOU THE GODS WERE DOING SHADY SHIT

one thing we should keep in mind is when kred wakes up, he'll want to kill skorne in an act of revenge, we have to intervene since we will need her as a witness to this plot, try to explain that skorne was just a pawn of al sabbath and they are to blame for what has happened to him

as for the next step in our training, spirit sense would let us see richter's stand, whether he's somehow manipulated into fighting us again or not, I doubt he would be the only person to have this power, so we should work on countering it as soon as possible


e85e23 (230) No.284593>>284596 >>284696

File (hide): 7d533845a755afd⋯.jpg (94.76 KB, 400x400, 1:1, reaction, get ready.jpg) (h) (u)

definatly spirit sight, we already lost one pair of goggles and nearly lost because of that, and who knows what else we might be able to find with something as powerfull as true mage sight.

about our german friend and skorn, well from experience as in fucking being one.

i know that germans can be both extremely unreasonable or pedanticly logical in the things they do.

so he definatly will attack her when he wakes up, even without his arms.

we at first we will need to ristrain him and then explain to him a few times that skorn was under order to kill anyone that got into the championship finals, and that she was both slave collard and cybernaticly rebuild to make her comply with orders, so badly in fact that they implantet explosives into her very body. wich we still need to remove by the way, perferably before kred wakes up

their is a chance that he will continue to resent her for her "mercy" but that should curb his bloodlust, as a little extra and a thank you for his help we should also introduce him to horace, the 2 of them ware made for each other.

and the last and worst thing.

we are now in el dorito at the same time as a sabbat wizard that might have a epic level artefact on him, knows how we look like and kills people for fun and profit.

well lets see if our group has the powerlevel to take on a expirianced combat mage.

how we deal with him a leave up to slavic writefag, ive learned my lesson.

though i still call bullshit on letting me plan the tradinghouse haist only to let the war start prematurely so that the boyim is unreachable. but well whatever, at this point i understand that it must have been a important detail in the story.


e85e23 (230) No.284596>>284598

>>284593

>only to let the war start prematurely

Ignacia snitched on you bro. That's where you guys fucked up. No one would have figured out who you are as long as you kept your disguise up and kept your true identity and goals secret and as such, would have no reason to kickstart the uprising early on. Richter was spooked when he thought that the DSS was hot on his heels.


e85e23 (230) No.284598>>284600

>>284596

> Richter was spooked when he thought that the DSS was hot on his heels.

dude the ushi whos name i have forgotten tolt richter to his face that bearson works for the dss remember?

that was the reasone why i dident suspect him even with all the wierd thing about him.

but it dosent matter anyway whats done is done.

other question does 8chan act wierdly for anyone else?

the site seems not to load properly and threads arent showing all posts untill you post something yourself.

did codemonkey fuck with the server netbook again?


e85e23 (230) No.284600>>284601 >>284654 >>284655 >>284670

>>284598

He only learned his real name and that didn't really mean anything to him. He only approached within hearing distance after Bernsen told Midori to keep quiet. I should probably have made that more clear. I will try to be more specific if a situation like that arises again.

As a bonus for you pointing out my fuckups here is a hint. There are enough clues that were set up to decisively figure out Dia's identity already.


e85e23 (230) No.284601

>>284600

yea im not falling for that this time, wrecking by brain to the point of mental exaustion and it making no difference once was enough for me.


e85e23 (230) No.284654>>284655 >>284662

>>284591

>I FUCKING TOLD YOU THE GODS WERE DOING SHADY SHIT

Oh will you shut up! Just because they have a old story saying that Dollora will do that doen't mean she actually wants to do that! From what I can gather from Ace's sidestories. Dollora maybe a more warm heart goddess then is widely believed! Think about it would a vengeful goddess give her creations the ability to love?

>>284600

Personally mate. I'm still mourning Ignacia and Tenma.

HOW COULD YOU KILL THEM OFF, OFF SCREEN!!


e85e23 (230) No.284655

>>284654

>Al-sabbath plans to kill the people in cair to spark a war and summon dollora to aid them

>nerg wants this plan to succeed, but says it'll somehow create peace and doesn't mention dollora at all

>"gods dindu nuffin"

face it, nerg tried to play us, and the gods are trying to build up strength for a civil war between themselves

when that happens humanity and monsters are gonna get dragged into it, not to sure what we can do about it though

>>284600

>As a bonus for you pointing out my fuckups here is a hint. There are enough clues that were set up to decisively figure out Dia's identity already.

my only guess would be a pharaoh because of

>“The leader of Al-Sabbath.” Skorne closed her eyes and exhaled deeply. “Is a very powerful and charismatic woman. I do not know her face, for I have never seen her but I know her voice and it carries great power and a desire to dominate within it that makes one wish to become her servant and please her.”


e85e23 (230) No.284662

>>284654

>>284591

There are some secrets I haven't told slavman. I leave hints and clues and maybe it's obvious or maybe it's not, but well. Well, guess we'll see.


e85e23 (230) No.284670>>284723

>>284600

Shes…shes that one chick from the forest that killed that other monster and then said it was an accident/she didnt make it right

You know the one yeah….

the one from the after story train ride


e85e23 (230) No.284696>>284697

File (hide): baa08e5cfc4fc89⋯.gif (373.42 KB, 499x281, 499:281, wall crawling.gif) (h) (u)

>>284420

>>284421

Was this last part really necessary op?

>>284593

>Being angry at someone who ripped your arms off is unreasonable

>>284589

>What do

Spirit Climbing, in edition to climbing easier, we'll be able to keep a better hold of people in future, that will help in battle partically to rip someone's face off with our bear hands and if someone falls off a cliff and we have to help them.

We can get new mage glasses at wizard base.


e85e23 (230) No.284697

>>284696

meant to say addition instead of edition


e85e23 (230) No.284723>>284731

>>284670

You mean the gazer that's still in need of some ripping and tearing? Didn't she meet up with her superior in that epilogue?

On what to learn get the spirit shield or sight.


e85e23 (230) No.284731

>>284723

Alright just went back to the Barbarian Quest epilogue. This is what we know about what I assume is the leader of Al-Sabbath:

>Meanwhile thousands of miles away a woman sat in front of a fire place on a large, richly decorated red armchair that was almost reminiscent of a throne. Her skin was as pale as a snow and she was clutching a glass of wine which she lazily moved around while looking at the glowing crystal orb set in front of her on a small stone pedestal next to the fireplace.

>The pale skinned woman frowned and set the glass of wine down, next to the device and leaned forward, revealing her blood red eyes and stunningly beautiful regal face.

>The regal looking woman in the black dress asked.

>The blonde woman stopped just before taking a drink.

>"Among other things. Our gremlin engineers have already made progress in magitek weapon research beyond what the Union would even consider thanks to their ethical… inflexibility.” The pale faced woman smiled.

>“Mmm, yes. Blake’s boys and the wizards are always so reliable.” The smooth silken voice hummed

>“The order? A miserable group of bull headed idiots lead by a soft-hearted weakling!”

So that's the woman on the other end of the crystal. She resides in a place that is thousands of miles away from the leyway train on it's way to Sanctiford that the gazer is in during that conversation. She's pale blond and beautiful with blood red eyes. She also seems to either personally know Blake or at least has some strong opinions on him. Even if the Union is compromised it doesn't mean Al-Sabbath stole their magiteck designs since they seem to have considerable resources themselves. We also know that they are in the possession of at least two of the essence orbs. But since they were already moving on starting the blood sacrifice I think we have to assume that Bernsen is now protecting the last one that is still not in Al-Sabbaths hand.


e85e23 (230) No.284739>>284742 >>284744

Guys… how did the monstergirl transformation work? Were all the monsterbeasts turned in to monstergirls, or was it just the girls and the guys died or went sterile?

Please don't tell me all the modern monsters are descendants of tranny monsters


e85e23 (230) No.284742>>284744

>>284739

Ace never specified but in the case of dwarves and balrogs, the female ones transformed while the male ones just eventually died from old age, no longer compatible with female members of their own race.Alps are not canon.


e85e23 (230) No.284744>>284749

>>284739

>>284742

It's best not to think of the implications of it this way, or in the MGE

Also, there's a reason men were gifted with unstable power, sadly when the plan failed, the instability destroyed them


e85e23 (230) No.284749

>>284744

thats what they get,also reminder we are fighting against the extinction of the human race and subsequently the monster races,


e85e23 (230) No.284770

>>284768

>[Spirit Overload], the final technique that requires the knowledge and mastery of the previous five.


e85e23 (230) No.284773

>>284768

we are going to learn all the forms of hamon with time anyway if their isent some kind of bullshit slot system or something, so right now its just about the order in wich we lean the new forms.

and after sight we should do the climb and shield.

kind of sucks actually we need the sight when we fight that blue wizard but we could also very much need the shield against his super fire and fuck knows what else.


e85e23 (230) No.284780>>284783

File (hide): c39a53f602b2f4f⋯.mp4 (4.63 MB, 960x540, 16:9, crackers for clackers.mp4) (h) (u) [play once] [loop]

>>284589

[spirit sense] then [spirit shield] [spirit climbing]

last the [spirit overload]

climbing dosent seem all that useful we can already climb and have alot of dex also assuming stands are magic [spirit shield] may make protect us from them

i kinda want the mind control shit and hamon cutter also can we overdrive our weapons or is it just our fists we may want like some oil or something to make our weapons conduct hamon better or get a new weapon for fighting with hamon

also get some arrows

also what was that weakness we gained again we cant swim or something were gonna need to keep that in mind on boats and shit should probably tell the others about it also maybe tell sahra we eat hearts to get powers since that might come as a shock if we have to do it in the future

maybe we can get potions or something to supress our feats to make us human or something temporarily cuz our body is changing in ways that are convenient and inconvenient we should definately prepare for that


e85e23 (230) No.284783

>>284780

also heal skorne with hamon keep walking and taking breaks to heal the others but have zapp keep an eye on us so we dont go over our limit


e85e23 (230) No.285285>>285393

I am really sorry for the delays people. I had some issues with my internet connection lately. The next update is almost done and will be posted early tomorrow. Thank you for your patience.


e85e23 (230) No.285286

no problem man, shit happens and all of us know that isp's are scum.


e85e23 (230) No.285393

>>285285

I'm guessing it's too late to ask zapp if we can power our adamantine hand canon with our hamon right? Alright then, looking forward to tomorrow.


e85e23 (230) No.285462

After contemplating on these things some more during his track, the warrior eventually settled down with asking Zapp to teach him the [Spirit Sense] technique.

{As you wish.} The lion nodded and sat down across from him, near a pond of fizzling emerald liquid that smelled faintly of lime and sugar.

{Spirit Sense is the natural progression of Spirit Overflow. Do you remember what I taught you before, about being in synch with the person who you feed your spirit energy to?}

The warrior nodded with a determined look on his face. The severe burn scars that covered it had been patched up thanks to the efforts of the wizard and gave him a normal, if somewhat grizzly appearance but they were strictly cosmetic in nature and did little to actually help him emote. Unless he would try to see if ripping off his whole face would make it grow back, he would either have to live like this or seek more in-depth medical attention.

>Bonus Feat obtained: [Poker face]: Your future bluffing attempts are more likely to succeed.

{Good. Good.} The lion nodded in response as well and closed his eyes, thinking. {Spirit sense has a relatively similar requirement. It involves letting your spirit energy flow out into the world around you. However, instead of passing a large amount of it to a single target to stimulate their body’s healing capabilities, you will have to let out just a tiny, almost miniscule amount of it into everything around you at once.}

{Whoa. That sounds pretty complicated.} The warrior swallowed hard in anxiety.

{Indeed. This is considered to be one of the two advanced techniques along with [Spirit Shield]. But do not fret. You have already shown a certain… hmm? Shall we say affinity for spirit energy manipulation? It may appear complicated but just follow my advice. First, let the light of the sun shining above warm you up and awaken the latent reserves of your body through the spirit breathing technique.}

The warrior did as he was asked, inhaling and exhaling deeply in rhythmic fashion until he could feel the familiar tingle of the golden glow that he could now move around with relative ease along his body.

{Yes. Just like that. Now, remember the motions for the spirit overflow. Close your eyes and breathe. What do you feel?} The lion asked.

{I feel. Hmm, Maxie I guess?} The warrior shrugged.

{Hey there!} The armor greeted him with a giggle.

{Yes, the metal enhancing your body to protect it. What else?} The lion continued.

{The ground too, I guess? It’s soft and full of life and the grass is spongy and comfortable to sit on.} The warrior continued after some contemplation. He remembered his grandmother making him do a similar exercise back in the day when she was teaching him how to control his anger.

{Of course. Anything else?} The lion responded with approval before repeating his inquiry.

{The wind. The breeze her is gentle and playful. It’s tickling my scalp a little.} Bernsen concluded.

{That is enough for now. If you can feel all these things, then you must reach toward them with your spirit energy as one would with a hand. But limit the amount of energy that flows out. It must be kept minimal, barely enough to exist, a single thread as wide as a hair. Start simple, try to reach into Maxie.} The lion suggested.

The warrior kept breathing rhythmically and tried to do so. He had good control now and could freely move his spirit energy without even needing to move his body. The glowing essence that surrounded him morphed as he struggled to shape it into a single thin line but after some effort, he managed to do so and it pierced the exterior shell of metal that he wore.

{Whoa! I think I did it?} The warrior shuddered in surprise as he suddenly felt the armor on his back. But not like before. It was odd, the sensation reminded him of the mage sight effect that the enchanted shades provided him with until Gnome smashed them. Except it was not visual. He experienced something similar whenever he would heal a person with spirit Overflow. Feeling their own spirit energy as he interacted with their bodies. And now he could feel the same with the armor.

{Are you sure? I don’t feel anything weird.} The armor sounded confused.

{You shouldn’t. This tiny amount of synchronized energy would require a skilled magical expert to notice. However as tiny as it may be, it opens a way for you to sense whatever you touch with it. Giving you an insight of it deeper than any of your physical senses could give.} The lion explained.

The warrior sort of understood what he meant. He could visualize the armor he wore perfectly like this in his brain. Every tiny curve, every little scratch. He could see it so clearly it was a little weird.


e85e23 (230) No.285465

{Now. Reaching into a single thing is easy. You must form another thread now. But do so without destroying the one that you have already shaped.} The lion commanded.

{You mean like multiple connections?} The warrior frowned. It sounded complicated but he decided to give it a go and to his surprise, realized that it actually was not that hard. The spirit energy was not just a single limb as Zapp had said before. It was like its own separate organ of his body and could be quite malleable when it needed to be. Another string was willed into existence by him and moved downward, past the armor to touch one of the blades of grass.

Bernsen felt a similar sensory overload come over him as he suddenly perceived the existence of that grass blade along with its roots growing deeply into the earth.

{This feels so weird.} The warrior admitted.

{Now we will make things even harder. You need to extend the string of spirit energy from the blade of grass and into the one next to it. Push a little bit more spirit energy into it to let it grow longer and then extend its reach beyond that single blade of grass.} Zapp instructed him further.

“Do you think this will take a while?” The dwarf turned to the wizard. The two of them were observing the silently meditating warrior and the lion sitting across from each other.

“He looks like he is concentrating a lot. Last couple times he seemed more relaxed.” Webster scratched his chin in contemplation.

“Are you sure? He looks the same as before he sat down if you ask me.” She narrowed her eyes and then her expression turned sour as she turned her head to the wizard. “Do you think he in unhappy about something maybe?”

“Ah, no, nothing of the sort. It’s just that his facial mimicry muscles were severely damaged in the last fight.” The wizard mentioned offhandedly but by the look of terrible horror followed by guilt that the dwarf showed immediately afterward, he realized he fucked up really badly.

“Err, I mean. Don’t worry, it’s not your fault or anything!” He quickly raised his hand in front of him and shook his head repeatedly.

“You are right. It’s not my fault.” The witch then glared over her shoulder at the resting form of Skorne.

“Hey now! She is an important witness. Don’t get any funny ideas.” Webster then stopped his frantic gesticulating to decisively cross his arms over his chest.

“I am not.” Sahra sighed and looked away with a bit of bitterness in her voice. “Honestly, there is nothing I can do to her that would be worse than what she has already been through. And I am not exactly too high on a moral pedestal above her to judge anyway.”

“You mentioned something like that before. A gang or something?” The wizard carefully asked.

The dwarf seemed to hesitate for a bit before nodding. “Yea. I used to act as a muscle for a group of really terrible people for a while. I did a lot of things that I regret there.”

“Want to talk about it?” Webster suggested in the same gentle tone of voice.

“I guess it couldn’t hurt.” Sahra nodded in agreement and proceeded to tell the wizard her tale.

Skorne listened to the conversation absentmindedly while keeping her eyes closed. Whatever strange magic that the lion and the warrior had cast on her body, dulled the pain inside her abdomen and limbs and even seemed to revitalize her but she felt weak. It was not true healing, at least not entirely but rather prevention from death if she could describe what she was feeling. The cold grip of the reaper was distant but it was there. Looming over her body. But she was no longer seeking it and was now afraid of its presence.

She wondered what would happen to her now as she laid there on her back. For some reason the DSS agent was not hauling her off to the capital for questioning to his superior but was instead asking members of the Union for advice and support? She never left Cair but she was pretty sure that the Union was some sort of transportation company that maintained and operated the leyway tracks and trains. What could they possibly help a secret government agent with?

And this place they were in that had food so plentiful that it was literally growing on trees. Had she died after all and went to heaven? No. No. The pearly gates that the priests of Solos promised to those who would lead honorable and honest lives would not open for someone like her. She was still alive and in pain.

A powerful and sharp sensation of more pain on her face suddenly awoke her from her thoughts as she gasped. Her eyes fluttered open to see the form of a burnt, armless man looming over her with an expression of righteous fury on his face as he repeatedly drove his foot into her face and exposed abdomen.


e85e23 (230) No.285466

Skorne gasped and raised her one remaining limb to cover her face as she cried out in fear and curled into a fetal position to protect her guts from getting decimated by the fighter. It was strange. Before, she would have withstood the pain and would rise, regardless of the damage she might have took to keep fighting but now her mind was filled with fear. Fear over losing her life, a life that she suddenly found value in again.

“Holy shit! Kred stop!” The wizard yelled as he heard the commotion and the balrog’s cries of fear and pain and rushed over to the armless man who was mercilessly beating down on her.

“No! No please! I don’t want to die!” Skorne voice cried out much louder before turning into a terrified wail.

Both Webster and Sahra were only halfway towards him, with the warrior awakening form his meditation in surprise and likewise rushing forward. But the fighter seemed to hesitate after the monster’s cry in desperation.

The fury on his face seemed to be replaced with confusion as his boot hovered over her exposed head. He frowned in annoyance then, before slowly withdrawing his foot and after some hesitation turning away from the monster’s crumpled and weak form and examining his surroundings.

“Wo bin-Where am I?” He began in a weird accent before correcting himself and addressing the wizard.

~~~

“So that’s pretty much it.” The warrior finished retelling the summary of the events that had transpired and the man shook his head in disbelief while the lion patched him up with a spirit overflow and the wizard removed some of the uglier burn scars that were left from his too close for comfort encounter with the Balrog.

Finished with treating the fighter, the lion the proceeded to heal the shaking Balrog, his touch making her calm down somewhat and stop sobbing uncontrollably as the warm golden glow passed over and into her body.

“Damn Big Bear. If I knew what a mess you would tangle me into, I would have said no. All I wanted was a rematch and a chance for some payback and now here I am, bozh of my expensive magitek arms lost and nothing to show for it, besides a bunch of second degree burns.” Kred examined his body in annoyance before angrily glaring over his shoulder at Skorne who winced in response and tightly closed her eyes. This reaction seemed to annoy him further and he spat on the side with a frown.

“And what the hellz happened to Skorne? If I didn’t see zhat face myself, I would have doubts that it’s the same person.”

“Skorne is dead.” The warrior answered plainly. “I am sorry Kred, but the person you wanted to get your revenge on, I have killed her. That person over there is not Skorne. She may wear her face and have her memories but she is not. Not anymore. Skorne wished only for death for all things including herself but this person as you have heard from her own mouth, does not share that ambition.”

“Don’t feed me zhat spiritual crap Big Bear. Just because she suddenly realized what she was doing was wrong, does not justify everyzhing zhat she has done. She’s had a hard life, boo fucking hoo. A lot of people did and among zhem, only one had nearly wiped out an entire city.” The fighter angrily retorted.

“You are right.” The warrior agreed. “She will have her comeuppance eventually. As we all will. All our choices have consequences. But right now, there are far bigger issue at hand, so I ask that you stay your hand and withdraw your rightful claim to vengeance for a while longer. Although, I suspect you are not particularly interested in murdering a defenseless person in cold blood anyway, regardless of how much you hate them.”

The red-haired man narrowed his eyes in annoyance and sighed, allowing the warrior to add something else.

“I did not wish to bring you with us to be honest. But abandoning you in that ruin after all the help you’ve given to me would be unacceptable and since we couldn’t move you topside in a hurry, you will have to accompany us until we reach the Union HQ. The wizards who live there will surely help you go back and perhaps, with some suggestion from my side, will even help you get new arms, as a little thank you for your services. I can also pay you. You are a mercenary, if I am not mistaken?” The warrior asked. Kred nodded in response but did so hesitantly.

“I suppose, though I haven’t been doing zhose kinds of jobs lately. Very well. Not like I can go off and walk away on my own if what you say about zhis weird place we are in is true. I would shake your hand to seal the agreement but well, you know.” Kred made a wry smile.

“A verbal contract is good enough for me.” The warrior returned the smile, appreciating the fighter’s sentiment. Despite his unfortunate situation, he was quick to recover and took it in stride, much to the warrior’s relief.


e85e23 (230) No.285467

With the commotion now concluded, the warrior sat down at the edge of the camp again and resumed the exercise. Breathing in deeply, he then closed his eyes and let the mass of spirit energy coil and shape into a bundle of wringing little threads that expanded around his body like a cloud or perhaps, a lotus spreading out it’s petals like how the lion described it.

The range was not particularly impressive. He could only sense objects in a twenty feet radius around him and keeping it up, especially while moving around, was quite taxing and he would not be able to maintain it for long, even under direct sunlight.

{Excellent. Now for the final part.} The lion’s voice spoke internally and suddenly the warrior tensed up as he felt Zapp’s presence flare with aggressiveness and then jump at him with his claws extended.

“Whoa! Zapp, what the hells!” His eyes shot open and he immediately began to roll to the side on instinct but…

“Huh?” Bernsen blinked in confusion. His eyes were looking at the lion who was still idly sitting across from him and yet, he just sensed him move toward him, ready to strike.

{As you can see, spirit sense has another useful feature to it. It allows you to read a person’s “intent”. I am sure you are familiar with this concept already to a certain extent, sensing someone’s blood lust or a desire to kill. Spirit Sense magnifies this ability to the point where by reading a person’s “intent”, you can anticipate exactly how, where and when they will attack you from, by observing the flow of their spirit energy.

I have faked you out just now. I send out a negative response and was about to jump at you but withheld the motion at the last moment. Most enemies will be unfamiliar with what this ability truly does, so your chance to dodge attacks while it’s active, will be increased considerably as along as the target is within your range.} The lion nodded in sage like fashion, very obviously proud of the warrior’s quick learning.

>Bonus feat obtained: [Spirit Sense] Conjure a net of spirit strings around you to get a deep insight toward everything contained within as well as read the intentions of living things standing in its range.

{It’s kind of small though. Is there any way to improve it?} The warrior asked.

{As your mastery over spirit energy manipulation improves, so will all of your techniques, spirit sense included. For now, however, you must remember to keep track of your reserves and limits of what you can do. Now then let’s continue.} The lion stood up and walked over to the pond of mountain elixir before dipping the tip of his paw into it.

{Wait, we are not done yet?} Bernsen blinked in surprise. {I thought you said that my body needs to adjust to these newfound abilities.}

{Indeed. But I am not going to teach you something new. But rather, how to utilize what you already have better.} The lion scooped a pawful of mountain elixir and lapped it with his tongue. Then his nostrils flared, as his body gloved with spirit energy until it rapidly condensed, but not in his claws, his mouth that held a small amount of liquid.

“Hrrrooooar!” The beast let out a snarl and straightened out while simultaneously spitting out the elixir.

The splash of green liquid suddenly began to rapidly spin in place without missing a single drop, before being launched forward, forming a glowing green disk as it traveled through the air at an incredible speed. It then struck one of the heated bread pouch trees, leaving a deep gash on it.

“Whoa!” The man exclaimed.

{The [Bestowal of Spirit] is a technique that combines the effects of spirit overdrive and spirit overflow.} The lion sat back down and started to talk again. {Just as you can expel your spirit energy to heal, you can use it to attack. To do so, you must repeat the same process of finding a suitable host and then pouring a large amount of spirit energy in it. But instead of an intention to heal, you must fill it with the aggressive energy of an overdrive. That allows you to make use of spirit overdrive in more elaborate and tactical ways, as opposed to merely physically striking your enemies with your fists.

You can form projectiles as I have shown. However, while the spirit energy is separated from your body, it will quickly burn out and fade. The farther your projectile travels, the weaker it will become. For that reason, it is more practical to bestow a portion of your spirit down into your weapon.} The lion glanced at the beidhander that the warrior had won in his battle against Skorne.

>Bernsen obtained [Beidhander of Discord].

{But there are a few nuances you must know first. For one thing, spirit energy can only exist within organic matter for any length of time. Liquids make for excellent conductors of it for that very reason. Wood and fabric likewise can contain it. Metal, stone and the like allow it to pass through them but they cannot hold it within itself for more than just a moment.


e85e23 (230) No.285468

So, for example, you can send the spirit energy along the length of the blade you hold, but unless it is already deeply burrowed into the body of an enemy, the energy will quickly dissipate. To allow your weapon to hold it for longer, you would have to find a way to cover it with organic matter. The monks of the east, crafted specialized aromatic oils out of various organic compounds for that specific reason that they then covered their weapons with to allow them to extend their reach while using spirit overdrive to fend off invaders who would try to desecrate or rob their holy temples.} The lion explained.

{I don’t really have anything like that though.} The warrior scratched his head in annoyance.

{No. You do not. You will have to seek a proper alternative somewhere if you wish do enhance your weapons in such fashion. For now, let us practice with liquid, as it’s the easiest to manipulate.} Zapp suggested.

{Wait Zapp, you said you can flow your spirit energy into nonorganic things as well, right?} The warrior interrupted his teacher but he took it in stride and gave the warrior a quizzical look.

{Yes, of course. What about it?}

The warrior raised his mechanical hand and contemplated. {This thing, the person who fixed it up for me said that it housed a magic weapon of some sort. But that it required a very large amount of energy to power. He described it as “mana”, something that can only be obtained from special magical ores or produced by wizards naturally. Do you think spirit energy could be used as a substitute?}

The lion narrowed his eyes and studied the warrior’s adamantium power fist.

{I don’t see why not. Spirit energy is actually the same thing as mana. Different cultures around the world perceive and describe it in different ways. For magic practioners, it is the source of their power that they use to shape the reality around themselves. However, I would advise you against trying this out.}

{Why?} The warrior cocked his head.

{Perhaps my unfamiliarity with the topic and personal opinions cloud my judgement, but Jordan never trusted these machines much. This was one of the major reasons why he refused to become a member of the Union. He believed that by relying on these artificial creations too much, people would become too weak and complacent. A certain amount of conflict is necessary for life to expand and grow. And these automatons and weapons they carry minimize that risk of being hurt and die that drives humanity forward.

Even if you disregard the ethical questions, these machines are simply too complicated. You believe it to be as simple as letting your energy flow into it to make it work, but how do you know that it will? What if instead, the same thing that happened to that person’s arms will happen to yours when it overloads with spirit energy with no guidance or controlled flow? It could kill you just as easily as your enemies. If you want to practice it, I will not stand in your way but you should carefully consider the risks and perhaps ask someone who is more versed in this topic for advice first.} The lion suggested and the warrior nodded in agreement, shuddering at the memory of the overpowering explosion that stripped Skorne of the armor made out of crystalized remains of her ancestors.

>Bonus feat obtained [Bestowal of Spirit]: gain the ability to temporarily reinforce organic matter with a spirit overdrive to then use it as a weapon. Nonorganic matter can be used as a conductor.

The road toward the Union HQ had concluded faster than the warrior anticipated. With all the training with Zapp helping with passing the time, he now stood before the familiar building.

“Is that… really the Union HQ?” The dwarf narrowed her eyes in a disbelief.

“Hahaha! It’s a penis!” The fairy pointed her little finger at the golden phallic monument and began to hysterically laugh.

“Very keen observation Kenzie.” The wizard sighed and shook his head before covering his face in shame. “For the record, I was adamantly opposed to this architectural design. It is crude and completely inefficient.”

“It’s kind of funny though.” Kred snorted a little bit and tried to turn away to conceal a smirk on his face.

The warrior did not have a strong opinion on the matter either way and calmly scanned his surroundings. It didn’t look like the wizards were aware of their arrival yet.

“Well. I guess this is it.” The wizard took a deep breath before addressing Bernsen. “So, want me to lead here boss? I am not sure how they will react to my presence, but I doubt they will like, fire lighting at us on sight.”

The warrior looked at the looming tower again, it’s menacing and awe-inspiring presence was considerably curbed by it’s ridiculous design but even then, his stomach turned uncomfortably. For some reason, he was feeling anxious in anticipation of what he would face inside these walls despite him knowing that the wizards were a fair lot.

>What do you do?


e85e23 (230) No.285485>>285487

well the sabbath wizard shouldent know that we are here so at least entry shouldent be a problem.

after that though, it depends how long it will take for him to find our group.

and im guessing the union will hold some kind of assembly to decide what to do with us.

and while the faggots are faging, the sabbath wizard will eather manipulate the discusion into the realms of executing our group or something else to that extend.

and just presenting our artefact is also a bad idea, it would be the talk of the tower right away and the sabbath wizard would very likely steal it together with the artefacts the union already has in one fell swoop.

honestly i dont really know how we can make the wizards belive is without the damn sabbath agent compleatly fucking us, especially because bearson dosent even know he exists.

damn.

for starters it is very likely that we will be datained just so that the wizards can figure out what the hell is going on.

while we are in whatever the faggots use as cells we could try asking to speak to one of the wizards.

franklin might not be in the tower right now and horace is a freak among freaks.

but we could try talking to the master of el dorito the santa looking dude that totaly isent solos and explain the whole damn situation to him.

he seems like a cool fellow and the wizards seem to both like him and trust his judgement.

yea i think that santa looking dude is our best chance of allying with the union without fucking everything up.


e85e23 (230) No.285487>>285500 >>285501

>>285485

oh yea and again we NEED to remove the explosives from skorns body, that fucking sabbat wizard could easyly silence her and maybe the whole group just by detonating her.

she already tolt us ((they)) put thunderclay into her body, so fucking remove it!


e85e23 (230) No.285491

actually, we should hide the artefact so that none of the wizards just stumble uppon it while they frist us.

so put the artefact into jacktors brownie, its magical sygnature should hide it from the wizards true sight untill we can be certen that shit wont happen and present it to the wizards.

but for now we definatly should garantee that at least one of the artefacts is with us at all times so that the sabbath cant gather all of them.


e85e23 (230) No.285500

>>285487

now that i think about it, i was freakishly lucky that we got the spirit sight, use it on skorn to find the bomb she tolt us about, and then find the other bomb she dident know about.

writefag you little bugger, you tried to pull a phantom pain with her but im not letting you.


e85e23 (230) No.285501>>285638

File (hide): a55b4fcb522f123⋯.jpg (38.29 KB, 260x600, 13:30, g0026106b.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): c03b8acefbb3ee7⋯.jpg (33.5 KB, 800x800, 1:1, black robe.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): d0d49c2ea086723⋯.jpg (61 KB, 1000x1000, 1:1, hobsnhat01.jpg) (h) (u)

>>285487

this

also medical attention for everyone

and get someone to examine our weird ass body we should probably find out why eating hearts gives us feats and if we can supress that temporarily if needed

get our arm examined by the expert and see what his opinion is on using hamon as a mana substitute for the cannon

but one things for certain

WHEN WE LEAVE WERE LEAVING WITH A DOPE ASS WIZARD CAPE AND HAT THATS BLUE AND HAS STARS AND SHIT ON IT

seriously the nerve they didnt even offer us a wizard robe and hat the last time we where there


e85e23 (230) No.285502

ib4 the real reason webster left was because the union wanted to control the world's supply of wizard robe's and hat's so only union wizard's would have them forcing all wizard's into the union


e85e23 (230) No.285516>>285519 >>285610

>and get someone to examine our weird ass body we should probably find out why eating hearts gives us feats

I think we already know that since the last part of Barbarian Quest.

Talking to the Santa dude first seems like a good idea and since we have no way of connecting to the communion matrix on our own now we should ask Horace if he can sent him a message for us. Horace's workshop would also be a good place to get new arms for our Aryan friend. I'm not sure if we should show anyone except Franklin and Santa the artifact but I think we can probably trust Horace. Since everyone avoids him like the plague I'm at least confident that the news won't spread right away. We will have to confront the Union as a whole with the bad news sooner or later and preferably get them involved in stopping Al-Sabbath but for now it might be smarter to go in there alone with our visitor pass and avoid a big confrontation with Webster and the other wizards or having to explain why we brought females into the dick tower. Are there any female wizards btw? Would that be even possible?


e85e23 (230) No.285519

>>285516

>I think we already know that since the last part of Barbarian Quest.

well yes and no, we know that the mutation made bearson what he is, what we dont know is what exactly makes him special.

is it a change in his genetic code, a new organ, some wierd parasitic property, and so on.

if we understand what it is then we can fix it.

granted we dont want to fix it, what we do want fix though is bearsons furtility issue, and im guessing it is connectet to the power absorbtion.

and if we ever want bearson to gain a family at the end then we need to become human.

>Are there any female wizards btw?

nope solos made it to be the ultimate boys club.

their are monster witches out their just as powerfull as wizard like the cat'o'nine tailes.


e85e23 (230) No.285610

>>285516

>Are there any female wizards btw?


e85e23 (230) No.285638>>285745

File (hide): 04991b62bd67ee7⋯.jpg (2.85 MB, 3264x2448, 4:3, IMG_1182.JPG) (h) (u)

File (hide): 419b8c8cdaa9abe⋯.jpg (2.68 MB, 3264x2448, 4:3, IMG_1183.JPG) (h) (u)

File (hide): 91004f3b92c9be9⋯.jpg (2.04 MB, 3264x2448, 4:3, IMG_1185.JPG) (h) (u)

File (hide): 31b21eb2b66c54b⋯.jpg (2.08 MB, 3264x2448, 4:3, IMG_1184.JPG) (h) (u)

More scrappy fan-art Iguess

>>285501

Somehow I don't think they're going to calm down after they see us.

In anycase tell them we have knowledge of a plot that could threaten even them. Also, maybe fast scan spirit sense the place for an excape or something, in case things go bad?

Hopefully the people we met here can vouch for us.

Power rock should go in our beard for save keeping


346e1f (22) No.285739

“No. I’ll be going alone.” The warrior shook his head.

“Wait, what!?” The wizard blinked in disbelief. “Why?”

“You said it yourself, your appearance could cause a major commotion. And I don’t want one. Not yet anyways. I have an ID, so I should have no problems with entering the HQ and making contact with one of my acquaintances inside. Once I make sure that there won’t be any major misunderstandings, I’ll come pick you guys up.” The warrior explained to his traveling companions.

None of them seemed to be appreciating being left behind, but they were not about to question his judgement either and had to begrudgingly agree to hide and wait for his signal.

And so, the warrior set out by himself once again. The short track toward the entrance was thankfully an uneventful one, even though the warrior’s sense of anxiety was not going away and was, in fact, increasing the closer he moved to it.

He passed through the rather unimpressive and rickety looking front door after ascending the series of cracked stone steps and walked through the familiar dimly lit corridor. At the end of it was the massive circular room that was illuminated by the artificial sun that housed the fountain displaying the founding members of the union.

But it also housed something else.

“Hey!” The morbidly obese wizard who was apparently known as Bill twitched in surprise at the warrior’s appearance and nearly choked on a chip. After some effort, he managed to clear his throat and pointed his greasy stubby finger at the warrior while wheezing heavily.

“H-halt!”

The warrior tensed up, keeping his hand close to his weapon. Was the Union compromised as well somehow? Is that why he was feeling so odd?

“You!… You!…” Bill breathed in and out hard and inhaled another mouthful of potato chips before finally continuing. “You are supposed to check in here!”

“Oh.” The warrior blinked and slowly withdrew his hand away from the beidhander.

{What a nasty looking man. Is he really a wizard?} Maxie muttered internally in disgust. Oh yea, the warrior forgot that he was carrying an unwanted passenger along with his armor now. Well, it was not a big deal.

{He is a bureaucratician apparently. I have no idea what it means though.} Bernsen answered internally and approached the grease stain and crumb covered wooden desk that Bill sat behind.

“Hi Bill.” The warrior raised his hand in greeting and the overweight magic wielder blinked in confusion briefly before his eyes widened in realization.

“Ooooh! I remember you! You are Frank’s top, right?”

“A what?” It was time for the warrior to blink in confusion.

The wizard sighed and muttered something along the lines of “fucking common folk” under his breath while shaking his head before continuing. “Never mind, what’s your reason for visiting today?” Bill asked and brought his hands over his cloudy looking communion matrix sphere.

“Oh. My eye’s broke. I need to fix it.” The warrior pointed at his eye which was no longer glowing red. “Is Horace in the tower right now?”

“Do I look like his fucking secretary jackass?” Bill rudely replied and after a brief pause broke into a laughter. “Oh, don’t give me that look, I am just fucking with you man. Of course, he is, he never leaves it. Where is Franklin though? He didn’t say anything about bringing visitors.”

“He is still on his vacation, right? I am on my own today.” The warrior replied smoothly.

Bill seemed to study the warrior’s expression with suspicion in his eyes but after being unable to spot anything weird, he shrugged and began to pick his nose. “Weeeelll, alright. Technically we are not supposed to allow normals to move around the tower without supervision from one of the members, but that faggot has been complaining and whining about being overworked for months. If he is too lazy to even walk you here then whatever. You did kind of help us secure that nexus in the Black Forest so give me your ID, I will check you in.”

The warrior handed the piece of hard paper to the man possessing overwhelming girth and he passed it over his communion matrix which made a musical tone in response to it. He then handed the paper back and the description on it changed to [Maintenance].


346e1f (22) No.285740

“You know how to use lift panels, right?” Bill then gestured at the series of square platforms on the floor.

“Just step on one and tell them where I need to go?” Bernsen raised his eyebrow quizically.

“Yup. Horace is at Magitek R&D floor as always, in case you forgot.” The man dismissively gestured with his hand at the glowing golden orb high above the ground and then turned back to his communion matrix and after touching it, the device began to display a recording of some strange oriental play. The actors in it wore rather colorful and silly looking costumes and had absolutely ridiculous hairdos.

The warrior sighed in relief internally at not running into any trouble. Looks like his instincts were just jumpy. The place looked as casual and peaceful as always. As he ascended to the top floors, he saw the familiar sights from before of wizards going about their business and being deeply engaged in various activities that interested them.

After reaching the top floor, he quickly got back on the panel again and said “Cafeteria”.

The panel carried him further up, almost to the ceiling and there he saw the room where wizards would usually dine. But right now, to his disappointment, it was empty. The person he needed was nowhere to be found.

He was forced to go back to the previous floor, where he found the familiar set of double doors and opened them up. It was empty this time, compared to the heated commotion before. It was used recently though, judging by the fresh confusing scribbles made with chalk on the massive blackboard that was located at the bottom of this amphitheater looking room. It was not automatons this time but rather a theoretical weapon design of some sorts. It was large and unwieldy looking with its crude boxlike shape and weird handles. [PLASMA CANNON DESIGN MODEL BFG9K (Working title)] was written in bold letters over the series of diagrams.

The warrior shrugged, not really able to make heads or tails of what was written on the blackboard, besides the title and moved on deeper into the magitek research and development wing. He eventually arrived in the almost abandoned looking area of it that was hidden deep within the winding corridors. Few people ever seemed to visit this place, judging by the layer of dust that had accumulated and the fact that most of the light creating enchantments had been disabled until he walked through the area, at which point they blinked to life and began to flood the corridor with a cold white and blue glow.

The warrior stood in front of Horace’s office or perhaps, it would be better to call it a workshop or even his room, based on what he knew of him. His hand hovered over the door in hesitation but then he was forced to quickly tense up and back away.

“Friendly. Come in Bernsen.” The man’s monotone artificial sounding voice announced and the warrior finally grabbed the handle and entered the room.

“You knew I was coming?” The warrior addressed the rust colored robe covered figure standing in the middle of the room. His back was turned toward the warrior, as Horace looked like he was deeply engaged in constructing something.

“Affirmative. Of course. It was only a matter of time until you would need to do some maintenance on your equipment.” The wizard answered dismissively.

“But it sounded like you knew the exact moment I would arrive. Did Bill pass on the news or something?” The warrior glanced at the door behind him tensely before addressing the wizard again.

“Confused. Bill?” Horace briefly stopped assembling whatever he was making and then resumed. “In realization. Oh! The secretary. No, he did not. Expository. The reason why I knew you were coming was because your eye has stopped sending me visual feed of your life.”

The warrior froze on the spot as the gears in his head grinded in realization what his rather casual remark meant.

“You were…spying on me? Through my eye?”

“Negative.” Horace answered. “No. I was merely observing how the device is operating in the field. The results are adequate. However, I have lost connection at some point and it hadn’t returned yet, so I assume the device had received severe structural damage and requires repairs. Would you like me to perform them now?”

The warrior was at a loss for words at how casually this man… or whatever he was now admitted to stalking him through his eye and his complete disregard of the implications of it.

“I thought you said it did not have any special functions.” The warrior muttered and touched the large metal container embedded into his skull through the eye socket.”

“Expository. Correct. As I have previously said, it has only one purpose. To provide a visual feed. But I never said that you will be the only one receiving it”

{Umm. Bernsen, I am not judging your friends or anything, but I am trying really hard right now not to run away from or punch this guy out. Either one is fine.} Maxxie suggested.


346e1f (22) No.285741

“So, how much did you see?” Bernsen carefully asked.

“Expository. Not as much as I would have liked. You seem to be keen on keeping it covered up most of the time. Fortunately, it was enough feedback to give me an idea for a new set of enchantments I could use to update it. The update will improve long distance tracking and allow the user to zoom in to distant targets, to improve one’s long distance accuracy with ranged weaponry. Would you like me to apply them now?” Horace finally concluded building whatever he was making. It turned out to be an almost exact replica of the warrior’s adamantium fist, albeit made out of much cheaper and more common materials.

“That can wait. I am actually here about something else.” The warrior shook his head. He would give the creepy snooping wizard a piece of his mind later. “Do you know where I can find Hardinclouse? There is something I want to bring to his attention.”

“Curious. Hardinclouse? The baker of legend?” The wizard turned around and slithered forward slightly by using the dozen of metallic tentacles attached to his body in place of his old limbs. “He should be at the cafeteria, no?”

“I checked it out but he wasn’t there.” The warrior shook his head.

“Amused. Have you tried calling him?” Horace inquired.

“Call him? You mean like by name?” The warrior blinked.

The wizard slowly raised his head, the light coming from the pale glowing orbs above briefly illuminated his horribly disfigured face. “Neutral. Hardinclouse.”

At that moment, the air in front of Horace suddenly became distorted and a person stood in front of him.

“Ah! Horace, it has been a while. Finally decided to have lunch, did you? I knew you wouldn’t be able to stand those weird nutrition pills of yours for long!” The man was largely build, albeit not to the extent that Bill was and had a long flowing pristinely white beard that covered his flour stained apron.

“Negative.” Horace shook his head. “No, I was merely demonstrating your ability to a visitor.”

“Visitor?” Hardinclouse narrowed his eyes and turned around to see the warrior, at which point he smiled widely. “Ah! Bearson! Back already?”

“Expository. As you can see, you may call for Hardinclouse’s services by merely speaking his name. Should I perform maintenance on your gear now?” Horace addressed the warrior but he shook his head again.

“In due time. Hardinclouse, you are the man in charge here, right?” The warrior asked the jolly looking old man who blinked in confusion at the question and then closed his eyes and began to run his right hand over the length of his beard.

“That is an interesting question. If you mean the realm we are in, then no. I am its keeper, not its owner. I am merely the steward of this wonderful house built by the grace of Solos for his children. And if you mean the union, then no to that as well. I am only the cook in here. I do not involve myself in the wizard’s activities beyond that.”

“You know what I mean.” The warrior shook his head. “You are the one person who most certainly can be trusted here and the wizards I met seem to respect you. I need the Union’s help.”

The man looked uncomfortable at that remark. “Bearson, do not take me wrong, I am always happy to help but I do not command the Union, no one does. It is a group of likeminded people who are cooperating out of personal interest, not an army.”

“I am not asking you to make them help me. I just need a way to move them all together in a single place, so I can tell them something important. I accidentally stumbled upon a very sinister plot that involves the goddess of monsters Dollora being brought back into this world.” The warrior explained while looking the jolly looking man in the eyes.

The man stopped being jolly then, as the meek aura around him vanished like it was suddenly blown away with a powerful gust of wind and was now replaced with a tense, calculating look that he was giving the warrior.

“I have noticed that one of the members who was banished years ago, Master Webster has entered El Dorito while accompanied by a group of people and monsters two days ago and has been moving here slowly during this time. I was not about to throw him out, as I am not a member of the Union and it’s not by business what the wizards decide among themselves. El Dorito is open to all children of Solos, regardless of whatever crimes they might have committed. Still, he has never brought anyone beyond the boundaries of the little vault that he built before, so it must be something serious indeed. If you have something to say then do it. I am listening.”


346e1f (22) No.285742

The warrior glanced at Horace, who was standing behind Hardinclouse. “I am not accusing anyone yet, but it’s almost a certainty that one or more of your members are compromised. Advanced magitek weapons were seen being deployed in Cair a few days ago by the Galmathorian soldiers. Webster believes that the designs were made by the Union’s wizards.”

“Affirmative. We have addressed this as soon as the news of what happened in Cair reached us.” Horace nodded slowly.

“Our leyline workers even encountered these soldiers themselves, as they had attempted to secure the train station during the commotion. Fortunately, our security automatons, that were deployed there, were able to fight them back and the trolls who work for us recovered some samples of the weapons that were used. It is indeed one of our designs. We are currently performing an investigation, trying to find out who could have done this. The primary suspect is currently a former Union member, Webster Logpick that several of our staff members were dispatched to secure and bring here for questioning.”

{Whoa! Talk about a close call!} Maxie muttered. {It’s a good thing you didn’t bring him here, huh?}

Hardinclouse narrowed his eyes and looked at the armor critically. “He is waiting outside then?”

{W-wha?} Maxxie suddenly sounded nervous. {Did he just-}

“Yes revenant. I can hear your voice.” Hardinclouse cut her off before turning to Horace. “Excuse me Horace but could you keep what you heard to yourself for a while? I want to hear what this man has to say.”

“Affirmative. I shall conceal my knowledge of former Master Webster’s presence in El Dorito.” Horace nodded slowly and the oddly tense looking baker returned the gesture before turning back to the warrior.

“Why don’t we go for a walk? The Magitek wing is empty right now save for us and Horace.” The man gestured toward the door.

The warrior wanted to ask how this man knew that, but considering that he literally appeared before his very eyes moments ago out of thin air, it was probably best to just roll with it, so he pulled on the handle and left the workshop with Hardinclosue following him close.

After walking in silence through the corridor for a bit, Hardinclouse spoke again while keeping his hands crossed behind his back. “Alright. No one is listening. Go on.”


b1380f (24) No.285743

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

And so, the warrior spoke. Of the events that transpired in Cair. Of his encounter with The Wall. Of the strange invisible spirit that seemed to be bound to the Galmathorian general’s body. Of Delilah’s plan and Skorne’s involvement in it and her Al-Sabbath activities. And the mysterious red stone that he had procured.

“It was wise for you to come here by yourself and approach me directly.” Hardinclouse nervously ruffled his beard which lost its smooth texture considerably as a result. “The members of the Union are on the edge right now, believing that it was Webster who had committed the dreadful deed of supplying their weapon designs to one of the warring countries because he had done something similar once before. Although official records state that he had perished years ago, it is common knowledge that he frequently changed identities outside of El Dorito by using his gift. And members of the Union have ways to track wizards that others do not have access to. This is how they recruit new members who have yet to figure out how to construct a gate of their own. At first, I assumed that he was hiding from them when I noticed him staying in here longer than usual, but you say he wanted to confront his former colleagues directly about the leak?”

The warrior nodded in response and Hardinclouse sighed. “I see. This is quite a difficult situation but before we proceed, there is something else that I am not quite sure about. The stone you said you had found. Where is it?”

“I have it with me.” The warrior patted his chest. “In my… bag of holding.” He replied but Hardinclouse narrowed his eyes in response.

“I do not wish to call you a liar Bearson, but there are very few things in El Dorito that you can get past my gaze. If there really was a powerful artifact of the kind of magnitude that you describe with you, I would be able to sense it in such close proximity.”

The warrior tensed up as he looked the man in the eyes. The gem was, after some consideration, stuffed into the Fairy cake he received from Jackor oddly enough. It was an idea that came upon the warrior after he remembered the wizard describing it as completely magically inert despite it’s obviously divine origins. It seems that hiding the integrity core in Jackor’s figurative sleeve could even fool the keeper of this realm.

“You do not believe me?” The warrior asked and Hardinclouse sighed again.

“What you described to me is most worrisome. If a meeting were to be arranged and Skorne and Zapp were to testify, it would probably cause quite a stir. But not enough to make anyone act. Not to mention, everyone’s minds are currently preoccupied with the investigation about the leak. People would ask how you entered when Franklin reveals that it wasn’t he who brought you here. Even if he respects you, he would not dare to lie before his brothers when asked directly. Wizards are not easily swayed by emotions and appeals to authority. Only the objective truth, backed with unquestionable evidence can help you reach them. My word will be enough to make them listen to you but it won’t be enough to make them believe you.”

The warrior frowned as he thought about the baker’s words. He had the evidence right there in his pocket but was it wise to reveal his hand like that? Al-Sabbath apparently had connections in Galmathoria as well, judging by what Richter and Skorne have told him. What if the spy sees it and the information somehow travels out of El Dorito until it reaches his enemies? While he had the stone concealed under the chocolate layer of the mad god’s protection, no one would be able to locate it and the cult’s plan would not succeed.

But was it right to leave things to chance like that? He came here to intimidate the Union into acting. Make them believe that the world is in danger and that their time to intervene is now. But more than that, he promised Zapp that he would help him complete Jordan’s life goal in return for his wise words and the secrets of spirit energy manipulation that he taught him. And if anyone knew of how to practically apply that knowledge, it was the wizards that called this place their home.

>What do you do?


346e1f (22) No.285745

>>285638

I love it man. It has just the right amount of grittiness to it.


b1380f (24) No.285746

Oh, I forgot my trip. Man, being an attention whore is a lot of responsibility!


f42ed7 (8) No.285793>>285801 >>285802

i have a really stupid idea.

right now bearson can lie like few others, and he has a ability that the wizards very likely dont know about.

how about instead of telling them that we have the artefact, we show them bearsons and zaps spirit energy manipulation and thell then that bearson "absorbed" the artefact and its power is now shared between him and his familiar.

the wizards should be able to see with their true sight that bearson is 100% Normalfag, and him having quasi magical powers should if nothing else confuse the fuck out of them.

it is a stupid lie but it might give us the time we need to get the union on our side, further it might also pressure the sabbath wizard into attacking bearson directly to regain the artefact from him.

like i said its a bit of a dump idea but it might work.

one problem with it though, horace might have seen bearson train so he knows that his power dosent come from the artefact, so yea we might get fuckt right away.

one other thing that might do something or be compleatly irrelewant, tell the wizards about jordans death and that the sabbath has killed at least one wizard for his artefact already.

that might prove to them that shit is happening.

maybe let zap give the gritty detailes to shock the wizards.

other then these 2 ideas i got nothing, sorry

oh and for the 4th time now.

remove the damn explosives from skorn damnit!

is the timing bad or do you want details on how we should do it, what is the problem?


fa6676 (2) No.285801

>>285793

Let's try not be a smartass with the people we are asking help, this is the best chance we have to both help Zapp and gain the union trust so let.'s trust them. Show to Hardinclouse the stone but tell him how we kept it magically inert, also ask him to help our partners, New arms for Kred, new members and Bomb removal for Skorne and see if we can fix our face and get Webster back at the union.


c07fbd (4) No.285802

>>285793

>remove the damn explosives from skorn damnit!

I agree with you on this. But, stuff needs to be setup. We should have asked Skorne who knew about the kill word. Maybe ask Horace to look at her or/and have him make a jamming device. If he can't remove the clay from her himself.


f42ed7 (8) No.285824>>285829

File (hide): 0a20ddaf057ddb1⋯.png (7.72 MB, 2448x2517, 816:839, .pol patch.png) (h) (u)

hmm wizards are faggots.

faggots dislike Normalfags but enjoy fucking with them.

and love happenings.

can we use that?

sounds stupid but cant we like sell them the idea that fucking with the sabbath would be one hell of a trolling campagn?

honestly i dont know how, im shit at baiting and trolling people.

any of you fags good when it comes to things like that?

can we like give the wizards the idea that the sabbath does shit on the level of pizzagate or something?

i mean they fucking do so its not even a lie.

how do you get /pol/ to sink their teeth into something?

well i cant come up with the details but i think thats the best way to get the wizards into the fight.

get some rightous fury and weaponized autism going for the wizards to start shouting solos vult.


f42ed7 (8) No.285829

>>285824

maybe if we somehow could get the dss dossie on the sabbath.

if we were to "leak" all the info the dss has gatherd on the sabbath activitys that might be enough to show the wizards that it is worth it to intervene.

quiestion is though, how the fuck should we get that?

we still have 2 contacts in the dss, blakes dauther the librarian, and the elf that we worked with.

its one hell of a leap but if we could persuade one of them to get us the documents the secret service has on the sabbath, that might be just what we need.


f42ed7 (8) No.285834

no, getting the wizards to jion us is important but we need to do something first.

we need to bait the sabath wizard into acting and showing himself.

its a lot more important to secure the union then to get it on our side.

tell hardiclause that he should spread a rumor among the wizards that a new artefact has been found, and somehow it is alive, a homunculus.

going by full metal alchemist logic bearson might really be one of the artefacts given human form

and that the humunculus is right now in the magitech wing being studyd together with the black forrest artefact, to figure out the corolation between the 2.

this nice bid of disinformation should bait the sabbath wizard into taking initiative.

maybe have hardeclause be on standby to teleport our group to us for the fight.

and dont tell horace that it is a ruse, maybe im paranoid but all the cyber enhancements skorn got might have come from him.

after the shit with iggy i dont want to take chances anymore.

after we have captured or killed the traitor we can start working on getting the wizards to join the fight.


6c27ee (1) No.285837>>285923

>“I have it with me.” The warrior patted his chest. “In my… bag of holding.”

So is Bernsens beard indestructible now? From some anecdotal evidence I gathered from an incident with a torch I'm inclined to believe beard hair would burn of long before well… your fucking face melts. And yet his face is gone and the beard is still here. Maybe next time we try to touch cheeks with the fires of hades we should use the beard as a facemask or something.

Oh and just be honest with the wizards. And throw in the story with the Carolina Trading House. Wizards love that danuki shit. The conspiracy theories would go fucking wild.


b1380f (24) No.285923

>>285837

>Bernsens beard indestructible now?

For the sake of convenience, his hair is more fire resistant than his skin. Otherwise, all of your beard's contents would explode outward and kill you and Sahra during the fight with Skorne when it would burn to cinders.


b1380f (24) No.286040

No matter how much the warrior thought about it however, it was clear that he had only one course of action available.

“Alright. Here it is.” He slowly reached into his beard and pulled out the brownie he had received from Jackor’s tea party.

The baker blinked in confusion at the display, studying the piece of dessert until the warrior crushed it in his hand, letting the crumbs fall around the edges of his hand on the floor, before opening his hand again to reveal the gleaming red stone that was hidden inside.

The baker’s eyes widened as he gazed upon the core and his body let out a great shudder as he took a step back while covering his face with the sleeve of his robe.

“This power…!” He muttered quietly in shock before quickly collecting himself. “There is no mistake, that writhing black presence born from a darkness of the deepest moonless night. An…”

~~~

“Integrity core…?” The blue robed wizard muttered and froze in the middle of his spell casting motion, holding a large fireball overhead.

“Whoa, guys, did you feel that?” Another practioner, standing not too far away from him in the firing range, spoke out.

“Did one of the guys in the basement blow out another mana generator or something?” A third battle wizard in a crimson red robe and carefully trimmed chestnut beard pondered while looking around in confusion.

“No, it’s coming from above and it’s still doing it.” The second wizard, who was holding a new prototype magitek rifle of some sort, pointed out and looked up at the ceiling curiously.

“It’s only the Magitek R&D and the Cafeteria above us, isn’t it?” The red robed wizard pondered. “I thought no one is there today except for Horace and the dinner won’t start until seven.”

“Attention everyone!” A booming voice began to flow out of seemingly everywhere at once. “I apologize for the sudden announcement, but I would ask every member of the Union staff to proceed to the Conciliabulum hall for an emergency meeting.”

“Eh? Is that Hardinclouse?” The green robed wizard cocked his head.

“Hardinclouse can make announcements?” The red robed wizard asked a rhetorical question before turning toward his neighbor. “Hey Reagan, what do you think this is ab-“

But before the wizard could finish his question, the blue robed wizard raised his hand that held the massive fireball toward the ceiling and smiled, a wicked grin on his face and a malicious glint in his green, mad looking eyes.

~~~

“Okay, everyone should arrive soon. I will go fetch your friends outside meanwhile. The meeting hall is loca-“ Hardinclouse began before his eyes suddenly widened as he looked down.

The floor exploded.

The warrior had to yell in surprise and cover his face with his gauntlet to avoid the high-speed barrage of stone shrapnel flying up. He could do little to stop the floor giving out underneath him however and immediately began to fall down through a cloud of falling degree and dust, toward the floor below. The glowing red stone thankfully remained tightly locked in the grasp of his artificial arm even as he fell and he quickly stuffed it into his beard.

His landing came to a sudden halt as he crashed down on a straight hard surface.

“Holy shit Reagan, what the fuck are you-“ The warrior could see three silhouettes ahead of him through his dust cloud obscured vision. One of them suddenly raised his arm and forcibly grabbed the face of the person standing next him. There was a distinct clicking noise and a bright flash of light pierced the veil of dust that was obscuring his view. It was followed up by an ear-splitting shattering noise of an explosion that ended with a wave of heat passing over his body.

With the bright light temporarily making everything stand out that much more, the warrior saw a blue robed man completely annihilate the person standing next to him. He did not even manage to utter a sound as his body was engulfed in a fiery orange glow that instantly vaporized him on the spot, leaving only a blackened smoking spot on the floor where he was standing.

The green robed wizard that was left gasped and tried to reach toward the rifle that he had dropped when the ceiling had collapsed.


b1380f (24) No.286041

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“Looking for this?” The blue robed man suggested and kicked the metallic object toward the green wizard and he immediately seized it and pointed it at him.

“Reagan, what the fuck?! You just killed hi-AAAAAAARRGHHHH!”

The green robed wizard screamed as his weapon suddenly began to glow and then exploded, enveloping his body in a similar fiery fireball that seemed to instantly destroy his body along with the weapon. As soon as the light faded, the ash left that was left from his body landed on the floor with a soft noise.

The blue robed man snickered audibly and shook his head. “Dumbass. Now then, let’s collect my prize.”

He turned toward the warrior who used this brief moment to collect himself and now stood across from the enemy wizard with his weapon ready.

“Well hoooooly shit.” Reagan put his hands on his hips and smirked. “It’s you! That bearded asshole from Somalot who killed Red!”

He then narrowed his green eyes in almost predatory fashion and his smile grew wider. “Should have figured out that you had something to do with the red core going missing. I never imagined you would be hiding in the Union HQ though. This place was supposed to be free of DSS agents snooping around but then again…”

The wizard shrugged casually and scrunched his face. “I am a member, so the screening process here is clearly not worth shit.”

“Who the hells are you?” The warrior asked in a tense voice as he examined his surroundings for an advantage. He would have already began peppering his enemy with projectiles instead of wasting time talking, but he was, unfortunately, out of them.

“Ah right! Sorry about that. My name is Reagan Daos. Adeptus Exterminaticus. I am the demolition magic specialist of The Union.” The wizard made a courteous mocking bow at the warrior before addressing him again. “I am in a good mood today though since I got laid just an hour ago so here is the deal: give me that little trinket you got in the dwarven city and I’ll be on my way. My job here is already done and I was mostly sticking around because I had nothing better to do.”

The warrior’s reply was straightforward charge at the wizard.

“Shit, you are actually seriously gonna fight me, aren’t you?” The wizard sighed and pointed his finger at him.

The warrior quickly ducked and rolled forward to avoid whatever projectile was aimed at him but he was met with a nasty surprise. Instead of throwing fire or lightning at the warrior, a powerful gust of wind with intensity akin to a hurricane erupted from the wizard’s index finger, quickly expanding into a massive funnel in front of him.

Before he even realized what was happening, Bernsen was torn off the ground midroll and launched backwards, completely losing control of his motions until his armored back smashed into a wall. His face was then assaulted with incredible air pressure that was on the verge of tearing the skin off his face with its strength.

The wizard casually walked forward, completely unfazed by the spell he was channeling with his finger. “Man, these trinkets hold some of the coolest spell knowledge in them. I got this one from the green one. One of my colleagues stole it from one of the Danusreal triad leaders.”

“The warrior struggled to move through the fierce blast and under the effects of tranquil fury, he began to slowly peel his body away from the wall.

“But I like this one more.” The wizard snapped his fingers and suddenly, the wall behind Bernsen rumbled and gave in, as the stone turned soft and malleable and completely enveloped his body, trapping him, with only his left hand and head sticking out of the wall.

“Got this one from the yellow thingy. Had to kill another wizard for it, but he was a pushover, unlike me. Died like a total bitch while crying and crawling over to his dead lion.” Reagan explained and stepped over to the warrior to look in his enraged face with an amused cocky smirk.

The warrior struggled as hard as he could, even the armor he wore pushed against the stone prison, trying to help him escape but unlike the wind that pushed him, this stone sealed his movements completely when he became a part of it.

“Now then let’s see, where is it?” The wizard tapped his chin thoughtfully with his finger.

The warrior gritted his teeth and remained silent as he desperately struggled to no avail.

“Oh really?” The wizard raised his brow and his eyes shimmered briefly. “Alright fuckboy, I’ll give you credits for creativity, that’s one hell of a place to sneak a bag of holding into.”


b1380f (24) No.286042

He then extended his hand and forcibly pushed it into his beard, rummaging through its contents for a moment before smiling and pulling out the stone.

“Aha! There it is! The last one! Well the last one we need before taking the final one from Sanctiford’s treasury anyways. Oh whoops!” The wizard covered his mouth. “I guess I said too much. I am really shitty at keeping secrets, you know? Fortunately, I am also really good at erasing people and their mistakes.”

The wizard reached with his hand toward the warrior’s face and a sudden, overwhelming feeling of dread overtook Bernsen. Whatever spell that the wizard’s hand was weaved with, somehow, he knew that it would kill him.

“ENOUGH!” A voice akin to the rumbling of thunder roared through the room and Reagan frowned before turning away to look at Hardinclouse, who has gone completely red in the face and had an expression of pure fury in his eyes.

“Oh, the cook.” The wizard muttered in annoyance. “Right, well fuck it then. I ain’t sticking around to fight you.” Reagan sighed and tapped his bag quickly.

There was a tense pregnant pause and the wizard tapped the bag again. “Umm…” He quickly spoke out.

“I have sealed all the gates leading out of this realm Reagan Daos. You have nowhere to run.” Hardinclouse explained with his fiery gaze burrowing into the wizard and it made him shiver slightly in response.

“Oh.” Reagan replied awkwardly as his eyes darted around. “Well this is awkwar-HEADS UP!” He suddenly cackled and threw a rock at the apron wearing old man.

It was a pretty good throw too, the warrior had to admit. Unfortunately, it passed right through Hardinclouse, like the man was not even there.

“I have already died in Solos’es service once Reagan.” Hardinclouse narrowed his eyes in annoyance. “Surrender. You cannot beat me in this realm.”

“I wasn’t aiming at you, faggot.” The wizard’s smile widened as his evil green eyes glinted in anticipation before he raised his thumb again.

Hardinclouse’s eyes widened again and he quickly looked behind him, just in time to see the rock that struck the back wall of the room suddenly explode.

It was not like the explosions from before that were contained and disintegrated the two wizards in clean and nondestructive fashion. The wall became enveloped with glowing orange veins that rapidly spread along its surface, seemingly extending out of the stone that the wizard had thrown. And then, all at once, the entire section of the wall detonated in a bright flash and a deafening explosion.

The entire building shook from the force of the blast and cracks began to form all around it, one of them even running through the section the warrior was trapped in and he had managed to free himself and collapse forward on the floor ahead of him.

The room was almost impossible to see in, because of all the dust and crumbling pieces of stone but in a mere moment, every floating particle was suddenly blasted back as a massive tornado shaped itself in the spot where Reagan stood and then his body rocketed forward, into the gaping hole in the wall that he blasted open through which El Dorito’s landscape could be seen.

“No!” Hardinclouse shouted and moved his hand around. The stones that the walls were made out of quickly began to close up around the opening but the wizard was faster and managed to slip out at the last second before the opening sealed itself completely.

The baker then frowned and vanished out of sight, seemingly fading away into the air. The warrior got back to his feet while breathing in and out heavily and rushed toward the hole in the wall that after Hardinclouse departed, quickly fell apart again.

He peeked outside and his eyes darted around until finally seeing his target. The wizard was flying high in the sky, supported by a whirling sphere of wind that was carrying him. But what was he hoping to accomplish? Was there another way leading outside? But the wizard was not moving, he was just floating in place above the tower, as if he was waiting for something.

The ground began to shake again and the warrior had to tightly grip a side of the collapsed wall not to fall down from the tower.

What was causing it? Did Reagan create another explosion? No. No it was not Reagan. It was Hardinclouse.

The warrior’s mouth flew open as he looked at the distant landscape. One of the grassy hills shuddered and suddenly began to move. He could only observe in total awe, as the massive mound of earth began to change and mold, shaping into a human face that was unmistakably belonging to Hardinclouse, down to the details of his facial hair.


b1380f (24) No.286043

Earth continued to rumble as more and more of it was pulled toward the raising titan in the distance to form the humanoid body that slowly rose out of the ground until it stood as tall as the tower that the warrior was in.

“REAGAN!” The titan roared and moved forward, crossing a massive distance with just a single step. Two more of those and he was already near the tower, looking at the floating wizard who was on the same eye level as the giant. “YOU HAVE COMMITED THE GREATEST SIN!” The titan roared again, his voice so powerful that the air escaping from his mouth was pushing hard against the warrior but Reagan’s whirling wind sphere kept him afloat.

“YOU HAVE MURDERED YOUR KIN AND BETRAYED THE SACRED OATHS OF A WIZARD! THERE IS NO ESCAPE! NO SALVATION FOR YOU! FIGHTING ME WOULD MEAN FIGHTING THE ENTIRETY OF THIS REALM THAT I WILL USE TO DESTROY YOU, IF I HAVE TO! THIS IS YOUR LAST WARNING! SURRENDER NOW AND FACE JUSTICE!”

“No escape?” The wizard laughed in inappropriate hysterical fashion, his voice suddenly becoming magnified as well. “Oh no Hardinclouse! I am going to escape alright! And you will open the front doors for me!”

At that point, the floating wizard brought his hands together and suddenly, the warrior felt his hairs stand on their ends, as a terrible sense of dread overcame him. His instincts flared into action, screaming for him to run, but why?

{Bernsen! What’s happening! Who are these people!} He heard the lion’s alarmed inquisitive cries in his mind but he could not see him and the rest of his friends, as they were hiding on the opposite side of the tower.


b1380f (24) No.286045

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

A magnificent radiant flame burst in Reagan’s right hand while his left one became enveloped with cracking fierce electricity. He slowly brought them together and the currents of electricity began to merge with the flames, forming something new, something terrible. A power that made the warrior afraid, even though he did not understand what it was.

A light, but not warm or full of life, a blinding, piercing light that burned everything around it appeared in Reagan’s hands. A sphere of pure destruction that carried a message of death and annihilation to all things that would come into contact with it.

A plasma blast.

“Do you recognize this Hardinclouse!?” The wizard shouted and let out a long-winded laugh while addressing the jolly green giant standing across from him.

“I HAVE ALREADY TOLD YOU.” Hardinclouse narrowed his now massive eyes. “YOU CANNOT BEAT ME IN THIS REALM! EVEN IF YOU DESTROY THE SHELL I AM WEARING, I WILL MAKE A NEW ONE IMMEDIATELY. YOUR STRUGGLE IS POINTLESS AND FUTILE!”

“And I have already told you!” The wizard’s green eyes widened and the warrior finally saw the real man that Reagan was. Those eyes revealed more than words could say. Dark Intentions. The resolve to kill with no remorse. They were the eyes of someone who was evil since the moment they were born.

“I am not…” The white ball of pure destructive energy that the wizard was holding was suddenly placed in one hand and thrust toward the tower. “Aiming at you!”

Hardinclouse gasped and reached out with his hand in shock but the wizard grasped the ball of energy with his thin claw like fingers and began to laugh. “Gotcha faggot!’

The giant froze in place, visible fear in his eyes. “YOU FIEND! YOU CANNOT POSSIBLY BE WILLING TO DO SOMETHING LIKE THIS! YOU ARE BLUFFING! YOU WOULD BE KILLING ALL OF YOUR BROTHERS WHO ARE INSIDE!”

“Oh, but I am not bluffing Hardinclouse!” Reagan smiled menacingly. “I have already taken everything of value that these idiots developed for free and my task was to eventually kill them like this as a matter of fact. To ensure that no one would be left to stand in lady Dia’s way and oppose her ambitions. So here is what is going to happen. You are going to open the fucking doors and I will fucking leave. And the precious little cattle that you are herding in this magical realm of yours will be safe!”

The wizard slightly repositioned himself to face the tower and grabbed the ball of energy with both hands again. “Or I will drop it now. Maybe if you are lucky, you will be able to open the doors in time before the spell strikes and some of the people inside will be able to escape through their own gates. Either way, I am getting out of this joint. I am fucking sick of pretending to like to eat your garbage processed food and mingling with the incompetent retards who have the power to shape the reality around them but instead use it to make fucking shit golems or something equally ridiculous!

But not me Hardinclouse! I am a fucking wizard with a capital double you! Do you see this power that I wield!? The power to destroy entire cities, if I so desire! The power to claim and dominate others, to rule the world, to take what is rightfully mine! This is how it should be used! This is the true purpose of the power we were given!” The wizard began to laugh again while Hardinclouse stared at him in abstract horror before slowly moving his arm.


b1380f (24) No.286046>>286050 >>286051 >>286086 >>286115 >>286134 >>286146 >>286157

“Ah! Ah! Ah!” Reagan waggled his finger. “Don’t even think about it! I will throw this long before you will reach me! I am giving you ten seconds Hardinclouse! Make your mind by then or else the blood of all these wizards will be on your hands. One!”

The time around the warrior felt like it was slowing down as the sounds around him became distant and muffled. Countless plans and ideas raced through his head. He was out of projectiles to fire with his bow. He still had a crossbow, but would he even be able to make such an accurate shot? No, no it would be too slow and weak, even it somehow reached the wizard flying far, far overhead near the top of the tower.

No way to cross distance, he could not fly and even his best jump would not carry him anywhere near him. There had to be something, anything to strike him with before he could launch his spell. He had the advantage of not being seen, as all of the wizard’s concentration was put toward the spell he was channeling and the massive looming titan of earth that took the shape of Hardinclouse.

But how could he attack? Should he even attack? Should he find a wizard and escape with him? But what about his friends? They were still outside. Would the blast reach them?

It’s times like this that perhaps it was the time to pray. When everything was lost and there was no way out. But the three glowing suns above were still. The soft light of Solos was basking the land, the tower, Hardinclouse, Reagan and the warrior with its rays with equal serene and distantly uncaring and disconnected glow and was not about to smite the evil wizard that was about to kill everyone in mere moments. No. His fate, the fate of his friends and the fate of the union as well as its members was in his hands alone. Solos would not interfere, even if the lives of his chosen children were at stake. He only helped those who would help themselves.

>What do you do?


1d8f97 (2) No.286050>>286052 >>286068

>>286046

Well shit. I got a plan but well its a desperate measure, first we must calm ourselves then proceed to use Tranquil Fury, then start to channel our spirit overflow with help from Zapp and the extra energy from the 3 suns to try to force a Spirit Overload, them channel all that spirit on our Adamantium arm with bestowal of spirit and with all our augmented might throw the gauntlet on that wizard and pray the hit either kill him or give enough time to Hardinclouse to finish him off.


b970f0 (4) No.286051

>>286046

maybe we could throw our axe like a tomahawk? he can't stop it with magic since it's magical resistant right?


1a664e (6) No.286052>>286053

>>286050

Fuck that rocket punch garbage, trigger that cannon in your fist. KILL THE FUCKNUGGET WITH PLASMA! Though giving ourself as many buffs as possible first is a good idea


1a664e (6) No.286053>>286058

>>286052

i know that im replying to myself but think of it this way, we would be charging our plasma with our positive sun energy and also possibly negating the negative energy of the dick ass wizard


1d8f97 (2) No.286058>>286062

>>286053

We can't use plasma. If you read the wizardquest you can only use make plasma by combining Fire and Eletricity which we can't do because we aren't a wizard. Getting as many buffs as we can and throw something at the wizard is our only plan, the fist is my bets bet but the orihalcon axe might work too with a bonus to survive the explosion since its magic resistant.


1a664e (6) No.286062

>>286058

Nigga, the fist has a plasma cannon, THE NIGGA WHO GAVE US THE FIST SAID SO. We just need to charge that shit with our hamon wave to blast that evil nigga outta here


8c2cf1 (1) No.286068

>>286050

This is probably the only thing we can do now. It is risky, and we may die, but we don't have much choice.


1b5cd5 (4) No.286086

>>286046

call Reagan a faggot and that we bet he kisses girls too

use every insult we know of from the [CrossCube Circle Live Network] to make him butthurt with the ultimate insult being that his waifu a shit


3a90f6 (7) No.286115

>>286046

Well this guy's annoying.

Also funny that he says this

>The power to claim and dominate others, to rule the world, to take what is rightfully mine!

when he is Dia's sexslave, maybe say that to him?

Charge our cannon first as other people have been saying, then call him a submissive cuckold and fire at him with our Spirit Cannon

After this, Tell Hardinclouse to make as big a shield as he can around the building and control the weather too if he can?

Maxie should use her weight shifting powers if we get winded again.


732f86 (3) No.286134>>286140

>>286046

>Epic battles raging outside of this plane of reality months in the past.

>Decisions which will rock the entire world.

Meanwhile, in Wizardquest 2

>Need to figure out how to comfort a sad catgirl while also learning how to build a tank

Simpler times.

Simpler times.


b1380f (24) No.286140>>286151

>>286134

Hey! I am not trying to one up anyone. We did just enter the third act and things are obviously going to escalate.

Shame you guys skipped an entire arc involving the human trafficking operation in Port Dorning that Agent L was supposed to investigate, but I can already see that the consequences of that showed up in Wizard Quest 2 in the form of a bunch of slaving parties just wandering around willy nilly around the country :^)


c07fbd (4) No.286146

>>286046

Bernsen can throw Maxie's hand that's stuck to his back!

Remind Hardinclouse that if the little 'skidmark' gets out, that millions of innocent people and monster will die. He can not be allowed to leave! No matter what he threatens.


e27fb4 (1) No.286149

Could we… use spirit sense but instead of using it to feel out the persens essences we pump them full of our essence?

Maybe we can pop.them… like over filling a ballon?

Just an idea


3a90f6 (7) No.286150

Just out of pure curiosity, what would happen if we ate a wizards heart?


fe3882 (1) No.286151

>>286140

It's like pottery.


5669a0 (8) No.286157

File (hide): 4073fa27361978a⋯.png (367.08 KB, 800x800, 1:1, IMG_1257.PNG) (h) (u)

File (hide): 6582c4a9c0061b3⋯.png (73.9 KB, 224x351, 224:351, IMG_1258.PNG) (h) (u)

>>286046

You can't just tell him his waifu is shit, every person on the matrix has probably told him that. No, you have to dig deep down, deep enough to insult and rage not just him, but everyone in this board. Pray to Jackor to have him infuse Bearson with the ability utter the fouls words no man has ever said before. Shout at him the deepest heresy known to both man and monster.

Tell him that monstergirls are shit and that his fetish for them is just an attempt to hide his own inner furry fetish. Tell him that monstergirls are just closet furries and that their just a way to justify his own beastialty fetish. Tell him that liking monstergirls are just his way to coping that no woman in this society will ever genuinely love him. Tell him that their just borne out of his own loneliness and craving for human interaction. Tell him that this mad lust for power is just him crying out to the world for attention. Love is not real, it's just a chemical made to advance reproduction. Cry out with the fury and anguish of world full of robots denied their waifus!

I must go now friends, to atone for committing the most grave of heresy in the most desperate of situations.


b1380f (24) No.286161

“Two!” Reagan shouted.

What could Bernsen do. Throw something? No, even if he threw as hard as he could, nothing would reach the wizard at that distance. Wait, a projectile?

His eyes widened. The new technique that Zapp taught him yesterday. With bestowal of spirit, he could enhance some liquid or something… no. Zapp said it himself, it was only useful at short to medium ranges, because of how quickly the spirit energy would burn out as it traveled forward.

“Three!” The wizard continued the countdown.

The warrior clutched his hand. Should he taunt the wizard and reveal his position? He could ask Zapp to amplify his voice but what would that accomplish? He would lose his advantage to buy a few more seconds and then what?

“Four!” The evil man continued his countdown while Hardinclouse looked at him, his eyes revealing conflicting emotions of his own. He knew, the warrior suspected. Knew what the consequences of letting Reagan escape would be and he was hesitating to do so, even with all the lives of the wizards here at stake.

The warrior clutched his fists in a gesture of futile rage at his helplessness. The part of the wall that he was clutching with his artificial hand crumbled into dust from the pressure and suddenly an idea shot through his head.

“Fi-“ Reagan opened his mouth again but then his voice slowed down and stretched out. “…iiiiii…..”

The second vial of the zoom potion began to fall down on the ground in slow motion while the warrior began to furiously breath in and out, absorbing the glowing rays of the three suns in his body, to build up enough energy that he then forced into the magitek construct attached to his forearm.

What difference did it make if this thing explodes now? Even if he ran as fast as he could, he would not outrun this spell. The one thing the warrior knew best in his life is how to fight and so, he would resist to the bitter end.

But to his horror, after the spirit energy he built up was absorbed into the arm, nothing happened. It continued to sit on his forearms idly with no apparent difference. Was it not enough? He built the energy again quickly and repeated the process. His hand began to slightly vibrate after that and the fingers on it suddenly came apart. Something was happening but at that moment, the potion wore off.

“Six!” The wizard raised the glowing ball of energy and moved it away from himself, pointing his hands at the tower.

It was race against time. The warrior raised his hand as well, pointing it directly at the wizard. His depth perception would be really nice to have just about now, but his target was completely unaware and stationary. Even with his crippled eyesight, Bernsen should be able to hit him if whatever weapon that was hidden in his arm would work.

“Seven!”

The third portion of spirit energy flowed into the gauntlet and it began to hum quietly as the disk that covered its palm spun in place and opened up, revealing a hollow space within.

“Eight!”

The warrior poured more and more into the weapon, making it vibrate and glow more.

“Nine!” The wizard’s manic grin grew impossibly wide and the warrior realized that killing everyone here was what Reagan wanted.

“ENOUGH! YOU MAY LEAVE REAGAN! LEAVE AND NEVER COME BACK!” Hardinclouse shouted in desperation, finally losing his nerve and the wizard stopped his countdown briefly to look at him over his shoulder.

“Ten.” The Al-Sabbath agent let go of the spell and tapped his bag.

Suddenly, everything became completely white as the spell went off. A screeching eardrum splitting noise expanded in every direction while the energy disintegrated everything in its path.

All the while, the evil wizard laughed as he was whisked away into a funnel of golden energy of the gate he had in his bag. In the blink of an eye, the pure whiteness around him was replaced with a shady alley located in Cair. The place that he had entered El Dorito from.

“Hah…” He tapped his body to make sure that it was there. “Ha…. Ha ha…AHAHAAHAHA! I DID IT!”


b1380f (24) No.286162

He triumphantly tightened his hands and pumped his fists up at the sky. “I fucking did it! I killed them all and got away with it! No more pretending to like those fucking losers! I made it out! I am free! Ahahahahaha!”

The wizard’s cruel and chilling laugh reverberated through the alley but the passerby ignored him, merely going about their day to repair the damage that was done to the city during the earlier attempted uprising.

“Ahhh…” The wizard wiped a tear out of his eye. “Man, I feel more alive than ever!”

“Do you now?” A refined female voice spoke out behind him and the wizard jumped in surprise while raising his hands before looking at the person who startled him.

It was a beautiful woman with long blonde hair that was neatly folded into a single braid. She wore armor as black as the night and held a curved smooth metallic scythe in her hands as she leaned on the wall of the alley. She slowly straightened out and stepped out of the shadow that previously concealed her.

“You…! You are Skorne’s pet dullahan!” Reagan pointed his finger at Delilah accusingly. “What the fuck are you doing here? You were supposed to help to recover this… this… huh?” The wizard tried to pull out the red stone out of his pocket but found it to be missing. “What the fuck! Where is it? Where did it go!?” He began to panic. He did not drop it, did he? No, he had it in his pocket, feeling it’s power down to the last second until he escaped from El Dorito.

“You!” he suddenly glared at the servant of Nerg. “You bitch! You took it, didn’t you! Where is it! Where is the fucking stone!” He threateningly raised his arm and began to channel a spell but to his surprise, nothing came out.

“W-what! What’s going on? Where is my magic?” He muttered in confusion.

“Have you forgotten already Reagan Daos?” Delilah smiled in an unnerving fashion. “Or are you rejecting the reality of what happened to you because your ego is refusing to accept it?”

“What the fuck are you talking about?” The wizard felt a cold chill travel down his spine.

“I am talking about how you died.” The dullahan explained plainly.

~~~


b1380f (24) No.286163

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“Ten!” Reagan shouted in triumph and let go of the spell.

But before his spell could travel even an inch, a blinding beam of light shot out from the tower. Traveling as fast as the rays of light that descende upon the land. A single thread, as thin as a needle, reached the spell in his hands and pierced it along with the wizard who held it.

Reagan did not even had time to realize what happened as the spell in his hands suddenly went completely out of control and exploded, disintegrating him down to the very last particle of his body that would not even leave any remains of him to bury.

A giant sphere of light expanded into the sky, blinding everyone who looked upon it with its brilliance, as even the massive titan raised his hand to cover his face while the raging energy of destruction expanded and teared at his body, stripping the earth covering it. But with the epicenter so far above everything, only a small part of the explosion could actually reach him and the tower was struck with only the blast wave, shuddering and shaking in response, but withstanding the attack.

~~~

“Aaaaaaaaahhhh!” The wizard screamed as his flesh suddenly began to peel away while his clothes turned to ash and vanished. He fell down on the ground writhing in excruciating pain of the attack that burned his very soul.

“Yes, you do remember now.” Delilah noted absentmindedly while observing the screaming and trashing soul on the ground. “But I am afraid your death is only the beginning of your suffering. Nerg has been awaiting your arrival for a long time and reserved a special place just for you Reagan Daos, the man who has burned people alive, the man who has betrayed his family and friends, the man who killed countless innocent people.”

The dullahan slammed the handle of her scythe into the ground and a swirling black portal emerged at the point of impact. A large black horse with glowing red eyes ran out of it, neighing loudly in a warped voice as it stood next to the monster.

“However, the road towards the seventh circle is a long one. You and I will have to get very closely acquainted in the meantime.” The woman climbed on top of her hellish steed and then struck at the screaming and writhing man with her whip that immediately wrapped around his neck.

After a slap of the reins, the horse neighed again and stood up on its hind legs briefly before galloping forward out of the alley, dragging the soul of the wizard with it.

It traveled through the town, invisible to the citizens, but a few them turned their heads and shuddered as they felt a chilly presence and heard what felt like a distant scream of terror and pain.

The wizard could not even resist, as every fiber of his being burned with unfathomable pain of the cause of his death which was magnified by the venom that the snake head of the whip was pumping into his body while it was dragged across the land. It lasted until the horse ran into another black portal that Delilaj conjured at which point, his time in this world came to an end, as he would never return and only bleak and unending suffering awaited him beyond.

~~~


b1380f (24) No.286164>>286212

The warrior breathed in and out heavily and blinked repeatedly. The blinding in his eyes was vanishing and the white light faded away, revealing nothing in its place. Reagan was gone. Completely and utterly.

{Holy shit.} Maxie quietly uttered in awe. {And I thought the last time was bad.}

{What just happened!? Bernsen, what’s going on!?} The lion asked through his link, confused and visibly scared after witnessing the event that just transpired.

“I won.” The warrior sighed and slumped down on the floor while holding his artificial arm that was hot to the touch but did not explode thankfully. He was completely exhausted and could not even stand up, as the arm felt like it sucked him dry of every reserve that he had.

Something slowly fell dow,n out of the sky at an arc before falling through the broken wall and landing next to his feet with a bounce before stopping. It was the red stone that was left completely unfazed by the explosion.

>Bernsen obtained [Red Integrity core]

>Achievement unlocked: [Plasmowned!] Kill Regan Daos with his own plasma blast.

>Warrior Level 10 obtained

>Bonus feat obtained: Heavy armor expertise.

>Bonus feat obtained: Plasma Beam: Channel a large amount of spirit energy into you power fist to fire a beam of pure energy that pierces all forms of physical defense. Ten-minute cooldown between shots.

>Bonus feat obtained: Spirit Energy Proficiency. Max capacity of spirit energy that your body can hold at once increased.

>Bonus feat obtained: Battle scarred. Endurance bonus.

>Bonus feat obtained: Overkill. Strength bonus.

>What do you do?


c8d7c5 (17) No.286165

File (hide): 14b3df8dd4ff6f5⋯.gif (177.08 KB, 300x300, 1:1, 1431152520520.gif) (h) (u)

Sorry about the length today folks, but there are a lot of things to plan out now that you are finally in no immediate danger of dying or getting stabbed in the back and have an opportunity for prep time.

Also Reagan was the highest statted mob in the campaign. Just saying.


2da551 (3) No.286172>>286205

Well that worked out alright and since Hardinclaus witnessed the dudes confession to stealing the magiteck blueprints and betraying his kind we should be able to clear up the charges against Webster.

If that event doesn't convince the wizards that Al-Sabbath needs to be stopped and that they are not above worldly power politics I don't know what will. We need to get them on board and now's the time to come clean.

Since we secured the red stone the immediate thread of the summoning of the Goddess is over but after we just saw how much destruction the power of the stones itself can cause we should probably think about how to secure the stone in the Capital. Which probably means getting involved with the Crown. Which means with the DSS. If we want to go down that route I guess we could just tell Anderson that we lost connection in the dwarven city and the Bowl got destroyed during the fight after which we chased a rough wizard through El Dorado or something. Or we could try to avoid working with the DSS and try to leverage the influence of the Union. Either way we need to think about how to deal with Anderson sooner or later.

Another thing I find interesting is that the two most powerful agents of the organization that wants to ensure monster domination we encountered were men. I wonder if that's just a coincidence or has some deeper meaning.


ccffcc (3) No.286183

>bearson

>timetosleep

Pass out we won and earned some rest well be able to work all this out when we wake up


b9e372 (7) No.286195

look at hardinclouse then sarcastically be like gee do you think theyll listen now then pass out


b970f0 (4) No.286205

>>286172

I like this idea as long as we avoid the dss, they're too compromised though so far the union seems little better

let's try forgoing sleep if possible, explaining the situation to the wizards is top priority, even if they are assholes I think saving them from mass death will make them sympathetic or at least willing to hear us out,

even though reagan is dead there could be another traitor here so be on guard, so far hardinclaus is the only one we should trust here and since the wizards seem to respect him I think using him as our inbetween should work out for us

after that try to get a communion matrix from them and try to contact sir matthew, it's a risky move, but we need someone trusted on the outside and I think he's the best canidate


f42ed7 (8) No.286210>>286213

File (hide): a7b18a6743231ba⋯.jpg (167.02 KB, 419x610, 419:610, arsenal gear.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): 4c30451dd204406⋯.jpg (3.75 MB, 4000x3000, 4:3, shagohod.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): dbbb9308d43896c⋯.jpg (401.85 KB, 1500x700, 15:7, rex.jpg) (h) (u)

first and most important put the artefact back into the brownie and never fucking look at it again untill he have secured the sanctiford artefact.

after that much deserved rest do pretty much everything people have been talking about for a while now.

explain to the wizards the current happenings of the world and ask for vulontiers that are willing to fight and turn things around.

bring our german friend to horace for upgrades and have him look at skorn for explosives removal and physical therapy after loosing so much of her body.

also get bearson a fullbody scan from a biologist wizard to figure out what it is that makes bearson not human.

get all our equipment repaired and meintained as well as experiment a little with different materials on what conducts our hamon the best.

link up with bellatrix and help her regain her kingdom, while duing so learning how to build and lead an army.

recrute capable people and form them into different squads traind to do different things.

establish outer heaven somewhere in "neutral" territory pretty much like cairn was.

cairn… that gives me an idea.

we definatly need to at least once go back to the dwarven ruins and see if we cant find a map or othger information about old dwarven citys and instalations.

skorn should have some info as well.

and then find a ruin that has been unplundert and make it our base of operations.

best of all a undisturbed ruin might hold all kinds of important things.

shit it might still hold secrets bearly immaginable, anciant fusions of magic and technology not seen on this world for thousends of years.

monstrosities of steel and mana, weapons that could put an end to all war, a metal gear if you will.


40d559 (1) No.286212

File (hide): 3f96209da10a55c⋯.png (2.24 MB, 1920x1080, 16:9, One_punch_man_genos_10.png) (h) (u)

>>286164

And I thought he was going to get away. My only remorse is that we can't have some prime cardiac meat.

Shove the precious in our brownie again and then in our beard again. Then do what we came to I guess, we have a witness they'll trust now.

And tell Hardinclaus and the wizards to be more prepared in future for this sort of thing.


2da551 (3) No.286213>>286220

>>286210

>best of all a undisturbed ruin might hold all kinds of important things. shit it might still hold secrets bearly immaginable, anciant fusions of magic and technology not seen on this world for thousends of years.

Which would also get us the support of every wizard with a magiteck or history fetish. So probably most of them.

But keep in mind that the ruins in Cairn only were found after the grand wizard blew a giant hole in the ground so we might have to do some digging if we want to find another dwarven city.


f42ed7 (8) No.286220>>286226

>>286213

its worth it though, our plan to cut the war short and keep the worst things from happening is pretty much a mix of metal gear solid and gundam 00.

and both those have shown that ideology and determination dont mean shit if you dont have the technological superiority.


2da551 (3) No.286226>>286231

>>286220

I think it's worth it too. Just saying we better start looking for some wurms and geomancers who can keep their mouths shut early on if we should go through with this plan.

Trying to find a city based on a map we still have to find and deciphering that map and then finding an entrance to a underground city in a landscape that might have changed heavily since the map was drawn is a massive operation that possible involves a couple dozen if not more people.

Plus getting the base operational etc etc

And if one of them talks to the wrong person about it the secret base won't be so secret anymore.

Our best bet would probably be a couple of loyal wizards with some digging magiteck constructs or something. The less people know about it the better. And we better make sure the ones who do know how to keep a low profile. At least until we establish our operations properly.

Well for now that's all hypothetical anyway. First we need to find out if there even are any other dwarven cities that are still habitable.


1a664e (6) No.286230

BOOYAH NIGGAS, MY IDEA WAS THE GOOD ONE SUCK IT DIPLOMACYFAGS


f42ed7 (8) No.286231

>>286226

im guessing that is something we will do in the timeskip inbetween this and the next quest.

bearson needs to make a name for himself so that people want to follow him, right now he acts like big boss, but for our plans to work he needs to become bigboss.

a true legend of the battlefield, im guessing he will acheeve that status during bellatrixes campagn and the brushfire wars that become before the big one breaks out.

but yes that is for the future, for now lets see how the story continues.


4d21d5 (3) No.286309

Lets see if we can get the upgrades that Horace offered us earlier before we got interrupted by the evil wizard we killed. Maybe we could even ask him if it is possible to make a eye patch that can see through from one side but not from the other?


14519e (1) No.286655

Enlist union help against al-sabbath. They got a base, resources, power and a troll intel network.

Convince with reasons like being almost wiped out or that their tech is part of the problem.

If they dont want to listen call them faggots.


c8d7c5 (17) No.286687

Now would be a really good time to black out, the warrior thought. But unfortunately, there was still a lot to do. And let’s be honest, this was not even one of his top ten worst beatdowns thanks to his fancy new set of sentient adamantium armor. He actually got away with a slap on the wrist this time. This was especially well, since his enemy was on a scale far beyond anything he had encountered before. One that showed what kind of power a wizard could possess if he would really put his back into it.

With a groan, Bernsen reached toward the stone while simultaneously pulling out the fairy cake that had magically reappeared in his beard. After a short bit of manipulation, the stone was hidden out of sight again and stored safely away. No need to tempt fate with this thing, even if his friends could potentially get a lot of use out of it. Sahra in particular.

The warrior crawled toward the hole in the wall and addressed the stunned giant standing next to the tower. “Think they will hear me out now?”

~~~

The conciliabulum hall was really just a fancy name for a room build akin to the Magitek R&D entrance hall. It was much larger however. Its broadness was designed to hold all three hundred or so of the Union members at once, if necessary.

And right now, the room was packed to the brim with nervously sweating and loudly vocalizing wizards who were discussing the events that had transpired just a little over an hour ago. As most of them hated sunlight, there was a remarkable lack of windows in the tower, so the majority of the people staying in it nearly shat themselves in surprise and confusion as they experienced several earthquakes and distant rumbling noises.

Fortunately, they had something better. The stone disks that the warrior remembered zooming around the arena in Cair during the events or “sentries” as the wizards called them, were deployed by the Union as well. And after they were recovered and the footage on them replayed by projecting the still images on a large white sheet of fabric, the entire population of the tower exploded in wild discussions.

This was magnified even further after Hardinclouse brought in a bunch of unwanted visitors who had some really world shattering information to reveal. The wizards were quiet and shared an almost identical suspicious look of disbelief as they listened to Skorne and Zapp speak. The lion got some weird enchanted collar from one of the beastmasters to allow him to do so.

The appearance of their former member: Webster Logpick was likewise met with a chilly reception. His name might have been cleared for now, but the wizards were not the kind of people who would easily forgive and forget.

The mention of some ancient Dwarven city full of adamantium to plunder and new unknown enchantments to learn was well received though. Few of them seemed to care about the information that the mystic metal was the crystalized, compressed remains of dead balrogs.

After the explanations had concluded, it was the warrior’s time to speak. His stamina had quickly recovered thanks to his natural healing factor, something that he hoped to address while in here after things would calm down. He could see Franklin in the crowd of the wizards and when their eyes met, he subtly nodded at him in acknowledgement.

Bernsen walked up to the podium after Hardinclouse gestured him to speak and felt his voice become amplified by the lion who nodded at him with a meaningful look.

“So as you can see, the events happening around the world outside are rapidly escalating.” He began and looked over the crowd that listened to him quietly. It was not as keen as he had hoped but at least, he had their attention.

“When I was initially roped into this situation I was just repaying for a crime that I had committed. I had no particular investment in the conflicts of this land but after traveling around it for a while, I met a lot of good people, some of them that I consider beloved friends now.” The warrior glanced at his allies who smiled at him in turn.

“It grew on me. I am no longer a stranger to this land. It is my home now. And I do not wish to see it suffer. This is why I am here today. To request your aid. I understand that you are people who are above many of this land’s conflicts and I can respect that. But to put it simply. It is no longer just my problem. It’s yours too. Your ranks have been infiltrated and your research stolen and spread to create chaos, destruction and death. Two of your members were murdered in cold blood. And had it not been for me, that interloper would have gotten away with the integrity core and killed almost every single one of you.” The warrior paused briefly and studied the crowd again before resuming.


c8d7c5 (17) No.286689

“The terrorist group of Al-Sabbath. No, the cult of Al-Sabbath wishes to destroy the peaceful lives of everyone and force them to fight in wars that no one asked for. All to further their dark ambition that would bring the dark goddess Dollora into this world again, at which point everyone would suffer and it will be too late.” Bernsen took a deep breath.

“So please. Please, help me fight them. There is nothing outside of their reach, not even you and you have seen firsthand the kind of power that they possess. I came to you because I believe that only you have the power to help me stop them. With your wisdom and magic, we can beat them and stop them before their plans come to fruition.” The warrior finished his speech and stepped away.

“Thank you Bernsen.” A man in a purple and green robe took the warrior’s spot on the podium. “Alright folks, cast your votes now.”

“Votes?” The warrior blinked and gave Hardinclouse a confused look.

“Like I said before. The union does not have a centralized hierarchy. When it comes to situations like that, when a major decision about something that affects everyone needs to be made, the members show their approval or disapproval by using special stones.” The round man explained and as he did so, the warrior noticed round spheres begin to float up into the air.

All of them were directed at a large square wooden box that had two counters on it. One black and one white. The wizards would cast their votes using these enchanted stones. If they approved of the action, the stone would be white and count up the right counter. But if they were against it, they would change the color of the stone to black and the left counter would go up instead when the stone would get deposited.

And to warrior’s morbid realization, the majority of the stones were black. He watched silently as the black counter went further up and up, the number on it growing rapidly and exceeding the white counter several times over. When the final stone was deposited, the bald green and purple robed wizard sighed and rubbed his short unusually smooth chin. He was apparently known as just “Doc” and acted as an administrator when it came to debates like such in the Union because everyone likes him.

“Well.” The bald wizard muttered before his voice turned loud again. “Forty nine for Yes and two hundred and fifty six for No. The suggestion to investigate and terminate the cult of Al-Sabbath is denied.”

“There are no other topics today so…” Doc continued hesitantly. “I suppose this meeting is adjourned.”

When he said that, the wizards began to quietly stand up from their seats, awkwardly coughing and keeping their eyes down as they slowly started to leave the room.

Well, the warrior tried. He presented the proof, explained the situation and even helped them but he could not force them to act. Perhaps, he said something wrong or did not say enough. He did not know the answer to that. He did not really understand the intricates of this tribe of magic wielders. He liked their cuisine and company but he was not one of them.

So Bernsen sighed and shook his head. He needed a new plan. Perhaps regrouping with Anderson was inevitable now. Even if DSS was compromised, he had no one else to turn to and going solo would be a suicide.

But not everyone shared the warrior’s outlooks on how to handle negotiations.


c8d7c5 (17) No.286690

“What the fuck is wrong with you people?!” Webster’s amplified voice exploded in fury and anger that took the warrior off-guard.

The wizards that were leaving, froze in place momentarily and began to turn around, giving the aesthetician dirty looks.

“Webster, It’s alright. No need to make a scene.” The warrior quietly suggested to the short haired blonde but he snapped his hand back.

“No! I’ve fucking had it with this bullshit and I won’t stand for it anymore! Do you people even realize what you are doing here? You are not just dooming everyone else to their fate, you are dooming yourselves as well! Haven’t you fucking heard anything? All of your weapons and magic devices designs are currently in the hands of a country that is about to go to war! Just two hundred of them was enough to fight an entire fort of heroes backed by a naval force to a standstill! Can you imagine the sort of damage that could be done with a thousand of them? What about ten thousand or a hundred thousand!? It won’t be a war, it’s going to be a total slaughter!”

“That’s none of our business.” One wizard from the crowd addressed the aesthetician but his voice did not sound particularly convinced.

“None of your business!? It is our designs, our schematics and enchantments! We made them and because of the biggest fucking disregard for safety they are now out there! Or are you going to say it’s not our fault that they were leaked?!” The wizard continued to shout.

“That’s rich coming from you Webster! You are the one who stole a bunch of shit the first time around!” Another wizard cried out and a few of his neighbors nodded in approval and started to raise their voices as well.

“What I have done in the past is not relevant to what is happening in the present! This goes far beyond your bullshit made-up cred about noninterference in regular people’s lives! For crying out loud, there is someone trying to end the world as we know it and you fuckers are still not convince-“ Webster’s eyes widened suddenly and he stopped midword with an expression of pure horror on his face.

“By Solos. You are scared.” He muttered quietly and suddenly, all the heated arguing vanished in an instant, filling the room with a tense silence.

What the hells was Webster talking about, the warrior thought. These are wizards, wielders of the most powerful magic in the world and the chosen protectors of humanity. How could they be scared of anything?

But as the silence continued, the warrior’s eyes widened in disbelief as he closely studied the body language of the pointy hatted and robe wearing people in the room. Avoiding direct eye contact, trying to appear smaller and nervously rubbing their beards and shuffling their feet.

“I cannot believe this.” Webster continued and suddenly his form shuddered and began to change. His face started to grow more and more weary as wrinkles spread over it like a spider’s web. The color of his hair began to fade and they themselves began to grow long until they nearly reached the floor and became completely lifeless gray.

The light in the wizard’s eye faded too and their color shifted to a dull metallic gray as well. If the warrior had to make a guess, this is what Mousier L’argent would look like, if he was suddenly aged eighty years. The wizard suddenly appeared incredibly weak and frail, as his limbs became almost cartoonish thin. He looked like he was struggling just to stay up as he clutched the wooden lectern for support with one hand. With his other, he slowly reached towards his forehead to hold it while he slowly shook his head.


c8d7c5 (17) No.286692

“All this time.” His voice was now hoarse and weaker. “All this time I thought that you were just lazy uncaring elitist assholes. That you just couldn’t be bothered to do anything, because you would rather do stupid shit for the sake of personal entertainment or enlightenment as you call it. But you are scared.”

His head slowly raised up to look upon the crowd, his eyes filled with despair and disbelief. “You… you, how the fuck? You possess the strongest magic in the world, enough resources and craftiness to topple a country several times over. I was mocked for my cowardice for all my life but you are the biggest bunch of worthless, spineless cuckolds that even I can’t help but be overwhelmed with disgust at your pathetic presence.

All this shit you’ve been spewing, it was all excuses not to do anything because you are afraid of the outside world. This phallic excuse for architecture you live to supposedly show off your might is a fucking safe space for you where you can hide away from the world and it’s conflicts!”

Not a single word was said in return. No counter arguments, no objections. He could see Bill nervously eat a mouthful after mouthful of chips while trying to hide his massive girth behind his brothers. Horace was observing Webster curiously. The purple robed wizard on the podium was nervously rubbing his thumbs together while keeping his eyes glued to the floor.

“By the gods. Someone just broke into your house, killed two of your family members and you are too afraid to retaliate, instead continuing to lock yourself in and hoping that nothing worse happens. Holy shit, what the fuck happened to you people? It wasn’t always like this! We used to do shit! Good shit! Helping people, giving those who got crippled back their lives with our knowledge. Is this what The Union has become while I was away? A bunch of scared old men hiding in locked room together while huddling for warmth and hoping that the monsters outside the door go away?” The wizard sighed in disgust and dry heaved before continuing.

“When boss here told me that he wanted to ask you for help, I secretly hoped that he would succeed in convincing you and I could maybe ask to join your ranks again, because I missed a lot of you guys. But this is not The Union. This is not my home anymore. The Union is dead and you are just a bunch of walking caricatures of yourselves whose mere close proximity makes me want to vomit. Sit in your locked room then. Wait the end of the world over, I am sure it will work out for you. But I will not. I refuse. I am scared too, but I have the dignity and self-respect to still do what is right, even if my life and gods forbid, my comfort gets put at risk.” The wizard sighed again and suddenly looked at his shriveled hands in surprise and then collected himself until his more youthful appearance returned.

“Sorry boss.” The wizard addressed the warrior and fixed his hair with a shaking hand. “I just needed to get this off my chest. Let’s go help Skorne and Kred, this scum won’t dare to stand up in our way anyway.”

The warrior nodded in response and walked up to the sickly looking Balrog to help her stand up.

“W-wait!” A voice from the crowd cracked and a stubby, greasy hand raised above it, revealing the round form of Bill. “D-doc, I want to change my vote! I know it’s a pain in the ass but we can do that, right?”

The bald wizard blinked and nodded slowly. “Yes, of course. But the enchantment on this does not really have a function for single vote tallies. Everyone would have to revote. Does anyone have a problem with this?”

The Union members exchanged quiet looks among each other. No one spoke a word but no one was leaving the room either.

“Then, uh. Would everyone please take a seat again?” Doc muttered in surprise and the wizards returned to their places in the conciliabulum hall.

The warrior saw how the box emptied itself while all the stones in it floated back to the wizards.


c8d7c5 (17) No.286694>>286770 >>286784 >>286831

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“Akhem so. A revote was requested on Bernsen’s suggestion to investigate and terminate the cult of Al-Sabbath. Please proceed.”

The wizards began to tinker with their stones. A bunch of white ones floated up right away from the hands of people like Franklin and Horace. Those who had already voted yes last round but the trickle of floating stone spheres considerably slowed down after that. The wizards were hesitant, having trouble making a decision this time for some reason. But even though the number of the spheres that were floating up were few, the warrior realized in surprise that none of them were black.

The black counter on the box sat at zero while the white one kept going up.

“No freaking way.” Webster muttered as the number of white floating stones began to increase rapidly.

One hundred…two hundred…three hundred…

“Well…” Doc swallowed hard and smiled. “Well now. Three hundred and five votes for yes and zero votes for no. I don’t think we ever had an overwhelming consensus like that before. One of our members is still missing, but I think it’s safe to assume that he would be in support of this notion as well. Bernsen’s suggestion is accepted unless someone wants to revote again?” Doc addressed the crowd of wizards. No one spoke a word.

“Then it is done.” Doc sighed in relief.

“Akhem.” Hardinclouse suddenly spoke up. “Excuse me gentlemen. I know there is a lot of work ahead of you and that I am technically not a member, but I would like to make a suggestion of my own while we are here. No need to do the voting, I think a verbal agreement will be enough.”

The smiling red cheeked man turned to the stunned silver haired wizard standing next to the warrior and gestured at him with his hand warmly. “Would anyone object if Master Webster, Adeptus Aestheticus gets his membership restored? I might be just a cook working in here, but if I may boldly say so, I believe that master Webster had helped everyone here remember what it really means to be a wizard today. His expulsion is technically supposed to last for a lifetime, but the people around here are not really known for following rules to the letter, am I right?” A playful twinkle shone in the white bearded man’s eye.

No objections were made.

<==To be continued==


c8d7c5 (17) No.286696>>286698 >>286868

File (hide): 2f78e3af42ad712⋯.jpg (147.71 KB, 1155x1027, 1155:1027, very old pepe.jpg) (h) (u)

>They thought they would have to build Outer Heaven from the grounds up by themselves.


f42ed7 (8) No.286698

>>286696

ok that changes things, we will still need linetroops though, the wizards are truely awesome at what they do but they just arent a military force.

and the possible loot in another dwarven ruin is still very inviting, even if we dont build our main base in it.

pretty cool though, lets see what happens next.


b970f0 (4) No.286703

File (hide): 039282ad4960419⋯.jpg (342.3 KB, 1363x903, 1363:903, 49c0ae910f61a4c26086767ff3….jpg) (h) (u)

our top priority right now should be getting everyone fixed up, also see if any of the wizards would be able to teach sahra some more magic maybe see what they have in the r&d department, our gear is probably the best we're gonna get, but doesn't hurt to see what they might have

lets also see if the wizards can make a backdoor into communion matrixes, might be able to get some intel and be able to know who we can trust, and finally if there's time have the wizards examine bernson, it would be great if we knew how we obtain more power when eating hearts


c07fbd (4) No.286727

I wonder if the Galmathorian soliders used in Cair are in fact artificially grown. Like the clone troopers.

Wait a minute.

Fungus goddess. Grown troopers. A large pool of water? Troopers die if they take their helmets off in a magic jamming field!


3a90f6 (7) No.286770>>286784

File (hide): c38b7ac74f44493⋯.png (1.5 MB, 1024x713, 1024:713, Based Webster.png) (h) (u)

>>286694

Turns out Webster had the most balls out of the lot of those wizards.

I'm not sure if our old boss is evil or not, I may have missed something from before but he seems like he's still on the side of Deleor, even if he's doing shady business. Still, it might be best not to reveal ourselves until we can confirm whether or not he's good.


fa6676 (2) No.286784

>>286694

Nice one for Webster, the wizard really shone this time. Now let's finally talk with Horace and perform a bomb and collar removal on Skorne and give new members for her and Kern, also try to get someone to fix our face from all that burned skin.

>>286770

Our boss is good, ruthless but good, the thing is just like the union there is someone leaking info from them, it's not safe to make contact yet since we don't have a clue who is the one leaking info.


5669a0 (8) No.286831

File (hide): 19e6a468aeea921⋯.jpg (114.99 KB, 600x776, 75:97, IMG_1269.JPG) (h) (u)

>>286694

So, now that Bearson has the Union as support and is now in contact with the wizards, how long before the natural magic of both El Dorito and all the wizards staffed there leak out enough for Bearson to become a muscle wizard? That or a Hyperbolic Time Chamber to just age up to 30.


1b5cd5 (4) No.286868

>>286696

>They thought they would have to build Outer Heaven from the grounds up by themselves.


346e1f (22) No.287220

To say that the following few days were going to be busy would be the understatement of the century. The warrior was of high opinion about The Union even after its image got tarnished with its display of cowardice but what he saw in action blew him away.

The three hundred of bumbling men who previously were not even able to decide on a new construct’s finalized design, changed into a united group before his very eyes. They displayed an amount of efficiency and coordination that was almost staggering after what he saw before and the wizards immediately spread out around their tower.

Some went upstairs to the Magitek R&D to discuss and disassemble in detail the weapon samples that they had recovered from Cair. Others began to question the warrior in depth about certain details of the events that he had witnessed as well as reviewing the footage that Horace managed to recover out of the warrior’s eye.

Bernsen and his friends were given accommodations to rest in while the wizards worked. Curiously enough, it turned out to be Webster’s old office. To the wizard’s surprise, he found out that the enchanted room was left completely untouched since he had left. That nearly made him shed a tear. It did not have much in the way of personal belongings or furniture but held enough comforts for the warrior and his friends to relax after the long series of difficult situations that they had to overcome.

However, two of his companions required a bit more than just rest and that was why the warrior was not relaxing right now but instead, standing in the infirmary with Doc and Horace who were examining Skorne.

The room reminded him of the hospital in Sanctiford with its design. Plain white walls and ceiling, a faint smell of various herbs of medicines in the air, everything matched. It was much smaller in scale however.

“Intrigued. Peculiar. This is indeed my personal designs.” Horace noted while running his wriggly metallic appendages over what was left of Skorne prosthetics. She was sweating nervously in response. The warrior knew the feeling but for all his creepy and unnatural appearance, Horace was not malicious… probably.

“What’s more peculiar is that she is alive.” Doc noted and shook his head in disbelief. “She practically had her guts hanging out of her body for several days and yet there are no signs of infections anywhere. Hells, the soft tissue hasn’t even started to necrotize due to the exposure to the elements. Truthfully, I am baffled. This is an immune system akin to a badger.”

“I uh, might have something to do with that actually.” The warrior explained and coughed politely. The two wizards were not about to let this slide and he was forced to explain, after internally confirming with Zapp that it was okay to do.

“Well now.” Doc observed the glowing aura around the warrior’s hand. “You are actually physically manipulating mana. It’s not really magic, you are not weaving it into a spell but this is new. So, this is akin to a blood transfusion that you are doing. Only in a metaphysical sense. Giving away a portion of your life energy to support and reinforce someone else’s.”

“Excited. So this is how you powered up the plasma weapon inside of your device! The probability of that working under such conditions was zero point eighty six percent. It is quite fortunate that the device did not overload and explode from the energy flowing improperly and not at a constant rate.” Horace nodded a few times.

The warrior swallowed hard. He knew what he was doing was crazy back there but the odds were that stacked against him? Talk about a lucky break then.

“Will you be able to help her?” The warrior gestured at the timid looking horned woman and the two wizards nodded.

“Affirmative. It will take a couple of days to design the new prosthetics and to create and mold the necessary parts for them however. I shall get to work on it immediately. Excited. This is my first opportunity to see how my organ preservation system works in action on different individuals.” Horace noted in monotone and crawled out of the room while making a series of creepy scraping sounds.

“Akhem. So, yea. I’ll keep an eye out for your friends. The man you brought it is already remarkably healthy though and has already left the infirmary. He was last seen going to the Cafeteria I believe.” Doc elaborated.

The warrior wondered how exactly Kred was planning to eat without arms but he would probably figure something out. He was quite spiteful and stubborn from what he saw of him.

“That’s good but there is something else I wanted to ask actually.” The warrior glanced at Skorne meaningfully and the purple and green robed man realized what the warrior meant and nodded quickly.

“Ah yes. Of course, why don’t we discuss this in my office. The patient should rest after all.”


346e1f (22) No.287221

The purple and green robed man then turned to Skorne. “If you need anything, just call out and an automaton nurse will help you out or pass a message to me.” Doc explained to the balrog and she nodded somberly before closing her eyes and sighing.

After the two left the room, the warrior continued. “I am not sure if this is the right place to ask but you are a healer, right?”

“It’s in the name, isn’t it?” Doc smirked drily and Bernsen asked something else.

“There is a word that I have been encountering lately that the meaning of which I do not understand entirely. It’s pronounced “Homunculus”. Do you perchance know anything about it?”

Doc frowned at the mention of it, not in an angry or annoyed fashion. A troubled one.

“Homunculus is a blanket term used to describe life forms that were created artificially. Why do you ask?”

The warrior hesitated for a moment, his eyes drifting away briefly before locking on with Doc again. “I am not sure if it’s true but some of the individuals I had encountered in my travels believe that I am one.”

Doc blinked a few times at that. “Excuse me?”

Bernsen did not really have enough time to go in-depth about his life and instead mostly revealed the majority of the facts surrounding his birth, that he was aware of as well the details of his little talk with The Mistress and ability to become stronger by consuming hearts of monsters.

“You can… gain physical traits of monsters whose essence you physically consume?” Doc stared at him with sheer disbelief.

“Might be animals too. I am not sure. And it works over time as well apparently but much slower.” Bernsen explained.

“Hmmm.” Doc closed his eyes and rubbed his smooth chin thoughtfully. “The events surrounding your birth are a bit unusual and I can’t properly judge by what you have said but the parasitism you describe is indeed a trait that only homunculi display.”

“Parasitism?” The warrior narrowed his eyes suspiciously.

“The issues with artificial life is that it can’t sustain itself. It cannot breed, not in a natural way anyways. However, as perhaps a way to compensate for that, the homunculi are known to have an ability to extend their influence with the use of more traditional life forms. Gaining more hosts to control like the fungal based one you described matches that description. I have to apologize in advance, my knowledge on the topic is quite limited, so I can only give you a broad answer.” Doc bowed his head apologetically.

“Is there anyone who can tell me more?” The warrior asked.

“A plagamancer could probably give you more answers, they are the wizards who dabble in such matters. Unfortunately, the handful of ones we have in the Union right now specialize in diseases and poisons more. The one person who could give you real concrete answers is missing right now.”

“Missing?” Bernsen asked curiously.


346e1f (22) No.287222

“Well, not missing, more like on a long trip to Ectria. He is a very skilled plagamancer and has the most experience with homunculi in the Union. He created one, you see.” Doc gestured at the warrior and his eyes widened in surprise.

“He made…something like the mistress.?” Bernsen’s voice sounded tense. He knew all too well how ugly those things could turn out. If Odin the black and all of his allies could not contain one once it broke out then…

“Oh, I understand your concerns. It is very well known that homunculi carry a plethora of psychological and neural disorders because of the way that they are created. Schizophrenia, split personality disorder, psychosis, you name it. But the person I am talking about somehow managed to stabilize his creation. He even treats her as his own daughter and last I checked, she was a reputable person with a strong sense of morality and JUSTICE.” Doc continued.

The warrior was having trouble imagining what it would be like and shook his head. “So she is like me?”

“Well no, she is a monster. Well, probably a monster. She behaves like one anyway. She also has the ability to consume the essence of things she devours, but unlike you, she can only take the hosts memory and appearance after doing so. Not physical traits.” Doc elaborated further and shrugged. “Sorry that I can’t help you more. I am more of regular people and monsters doctor and even then, I mostly work with pharmaceutical related things. It’s sort of like alchemy that the monsters use but more mundane.”

“Guess I’ll have to wait for him to come back then.” The warrior sighed. Not any closer to figuring out the mystery of what he was supposed to be. “What’s his name by the way?”

~~~

“Whoa.” The warrior blinked in surprise after setting foot into the magitek research and development wing again. It was not only already completely repaired only a few hours after the floor was obliterated, but undertook several renovations as well.

The blackboard was replaced with a large map of Deleor and place of benches now stood a series of desks, each one holding a communion matrix on it. Various wizards looked within them with looks of deep concentration on their faces while making peculiar motions with their hands that hovered over the devices. Each one was connected by a little gleaming chain that had runes running over it that spelled what appeared to be the word [ANLANLANANL] over and over. The warrior assumed that it allowed all the communion matrices to operate together simultaneously without a need for an arcane leyline connection that would normally do so.

Somehow, they even found time to change their clothes. In place of the regular fancy robes, the wizards were wearing similar brown shirts with insignia of The Union on the sleeves: Three golden triangles with an irritated looking frog in the middle underneath which the words “Noli me tangere” were carefully and meticulously sewn with a red thread.

“There you are boss.” Webster saluted the warrior and Bernsen gave him a confused look. The wizard was blonde again but now he was wearing a black beret with the same insignia as the sleeves of the other wizards along with a pair of mage sight shades and a brown coat that was loosely draped over his form.

“Uh…what’s with the wardrobe change?” The warrior narrowed his eyes as he scanned the people in the room.

“Oh, it was my idea!” The wizard proudly struck his chest with his fist. “It’s important to look serious when you are doing something serious!”

The warrior thought this looked a bit weird but didn’t argue and instead shook his head. “Never mind, so why did you call me here?”

“Umm, you said yourself that you wanted to know first thing when we were done planning out our next course of action, didn’t you?” The wizard gestured at the warrior with an open palm.

“Yea, I did but wait, you are already done!?” Bernsen’s eyes widened in surprise. “How?”

“Well that’s what the nonverbal communication system is for.” The wizard made a wide sway with his hand gesturing to the busy looking wizards. “Communication over the communion matrix is much faster than plain old talking and it allows every idea to be properly reviewed at each one’s personal pace. All the good ones are saved while the bad ones are discarded and the discussion continues until the topic is exhausted at which point, the valuable information born from the consensus is saved to be organized and presented.”


346e1f (22) No.287223

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“Uhuh, uhuh, I see.” The warrior didn’t get it.

“Err, basically we are pretty much done with the planning stage boss. Want to hear it?” The wizard frowned at the warrior’s inability to follow the wizard lingo and politely coughed into his hand.

“Shoot. I am listening.” Bernsen nodded.

“Alright, so first things first.” Webster walked over to the map and poked the capital of Deleor displayed on it with his staff.

“Reagan mentioned that Al-Sabbath was going to try and take another integrity core which is apparently located in the royal palace. So, we thought it would be smart to break in and take it and do it with as much ruckus as possible that no amount of damage control or suppression on the king’s and DSS’es part would be able to contain it.”

“W-what? Break into the palace? Why?” The warrior’s mouth shot open in shock.

“Well, think about it boss. At some point this Dia chick will figure out that Reagan isn’t replying to her messages. When that happens, she and her allies will most likely figure out that something is up. If they don’t find any signs of the red integrity core, it is unlikely that they will give up. They will instead try to take the one in the palace. But if we take it first and make it known that the core is missing, they would have no reason to break into the palace and put the council and the king at risk.”

The warrior raised his hand in protest and opened his mouth but nothing really came to mind to respond to that.

“Fortunately, it will take some time to figure out that Reagan is gone and that they won’t be able to reach the red integrity core while it’s in El Dorito like that. So this is not an immediate task to do. There are others.” The blonde wizard continued.

“Such as?” Bernsen cocked his head.

“Well the easiest and simplest thing would be to go back to Cair, so Sahra can open the elevators again and let several union members inside so they can study the adamantium forges located there and how they function so we can replicate the designs if possible or at the very least use the forges ourselves. Adamantium is actually a very difficult material to work with, even with our resources and we could use the deposits of it in the underground city to gain the upper hand. There is also the question about the dwarven automaton constructs that several members wish to study that could give us additional insight and ideas.” Webster circled Cair on the map before turning back to the warrior.

“I can see the wisdom in that. What else?” Bernsen nodded.

“Next is very, very out of the way.” The wizard slid his iron staff along the map until it poked a far western point of Deleor. A little town, barely a speck on the map.

“Jurenburg? What kind of town is that?” The warrior blinked and leaned forward to examine the spot.

“A pretty small and overall unimportant one. What matters is what is located north of it.” The wizard slid the staff between the town and the large area titled The Cradle over it.

“Huh? There is nothing there.” The warrior struggled to see but as far as he knew it was just an empty spot on the map.

“Indeed. No settlements there but two months ago, a massive surge of power had nearly knocked out our leyway system. It came from that area. It is also where the army of the queen of the west used to be staged until it merged with Galmathorian forces. The area is currently guarded by a regimen of Deleor military brought from Helmscrag and the capital by train. It is not too large but they are keeping the source of that massive impulse under lockdown. Our members wish to study this site because Richter himself had said in his speech that the magic suppression device that was deployed in Cair was based on what is located in that ruin. For that reason, one of our members needs to be escorted there. And speaking of which…”

The wizard dragged the staff back to the north part of the country, slightly above Cair.

“This one’s really tricky. Remember that device that Bellatrix toppled? It has been recovered and transported to Fort Carlsbad. It is currently under heavy security by the heroes stationed there. To make matters worse, the army has begun to move in to the northwestern border and amassing along the river that flows into Galmathoria. It has been decided unfortunately. Deleor will be striking at Galmathoria first. It’s already in the news everywhere.”

The warrior frowned. So he was too late after all. “How much time do we have?”

“About a week, maybe two. Richter is being kept as a political prisoner as a leverage to buy enough time for the army to fully mobilize.” The wizard explained sadly.


346e1f (22) No.287224

“I see. But why are these last two tasks important?” The warrior asked.

“This magic suppression technology is incredibly dangerous and will undoubtedly be deployed by Galmathoria again. For that reason, our guys wish to reverse engineer and improve it.” Webster tapped the palm of his hand with his staff.

“Improve it? Why?” Bernsen inquired.

“So that the orichalcum shielding won’t protect people from the suppression effects. If we make a device that can shut down all magic completely in a large-scale area that can’t be circumvented, it would render all the weapon designs that is currently in Galmathoria’s hands useless and even the playing field for the Deleorean soldiers.” The beret wearing wizard explained and turned to one of the tables where a small collection of items was found. It was one of the rifles that the galmathorian soldiers was using as well as glass jar of some powdery substance.

“What’s that?” Bernsen asked.

“The samples that the trolls at the train station had recovered boss. The weapon is indeed based on the Mjolnir design we came up with years ago but we never entered into production. It is a magitek rifle that fires a thin stream of mana that is then used as a conductor to pass a large amount of electricity over it into the target’s body to subdue or fry them from inside out.” The wizard poked the disassembled rifle with his staff. “But the thing is… the design is indeed ours but it has been heavily modified. During the test runs, we had an issue with accuracy and the lightning bolts delay but this weapon has been finalized. Someone with the know how has upgraded it to its full potential.”

“And the jar of dirt?” The warrior glanced at the container.

“The remains of the soldiers that our personnel attempted to subdue.” The wizard frowned and the warrior shared his expression. “What happened to them?” He asked.

“Nothing. That’s the troubling part. From the witness accounts and what I saw myself firsthand, it was apparent that the enemy forces were almost unresponsive to physical trauma of any sort and possessed incredible physical strength. But when their armor received severe structural damage they burst into flames. The same thing happened when one got her helmet knocked off. We are still trying to figure out what could have potentially caused it. The armor is still being analyzed but no explosive enchantment or traces of regular explosives were found so far. The armor itself is made out of layers of spidersilk with interwoven orichalcum threads that makes it highly resistant to magic and physical damage. Fortunately, it also makes it highly conductive to electricity, which me and Sahra found out when we looted several of these devices and started to use them against the Galmathorian soldiers with great effectiveness.” The wizard picked the glass jar up and shook it in his hands.

“Our plagamancers reported something else about the remains too. Apparently large quantities of ptomaine or corpse poison as it is more commonly referred to was found in them. Besides that, however, the remains did not reveal anything else unusual about them. We thought they were undead like ghouls at first, but it was shown that the soldiers possessed great coordination and they verbally communicated with each other during the raid so we are kind of stumped. The only known type of undead that keep their higher brain functions like that are liches and they are not exactly dime a dozen. We don’t know what kind of monster they were supposed to be.”

“I see.” The warrior nodded.


346e1f (22) No.287226>>287248 >>287249 >>287275 >>287299

“Oh, a few more things.” The wizard suddenly reached into his coat and handed the warrior a shiny glass ball.

“An encrypted communion matrix. It’s a bit bulkier compared to a scrying bowl but it has some neat features in it that makes it stand out by itself. Also, some of our members expressed interest in meeting you personally. You already know Horace I heard, he said something about replacing your ocular lenses and upgrading your eye’s enchantments. Something about stabilizing and focusing the mana feed in your prosthetic’s weapon system too.

Besides him there is also Smitehammer. He is our local armor specialist. Didn’t say what he wanted besides upgrading your armor but he is a swell guy. He has been with the union almost as long as I was.

Hardinclouse showed up earlier, saying that he wanted to talk with you about safekeeping the red integrity core. He is…somewhere. But you should find him easily enough.

Oh and that appointment you were asking with Doc about repairing the damage done to your facial muscles is ready. He is waiting for you in his office in the infirmary.”

“This is a lot to take in.” The warrior scratched his head and sighed.

“Well you don’t have to do it all at once boss. Even if we dawdle, it’s not like the war will be over in one day. And Al-Sabbath can’t sacrifice the lives of the dead soldiers if they don’t have all the integrity cores, right?’ The wizard smiled confidently.

“I suppose so. A little rest wouldn’t hurt.” The warrior admitted. And with all the action going on lately, he felt a little guilty about ditching his friends. Sahra and Kenzie were behaving themselves but he could see it in their eyes that they wanted to spend some time together with him.

>The Union fame gained. You are now [Idolized] by the community.

>Bernsen obtained [Communion Matrix]

>What do you do?


5669a0 (8) No.287248

>>287226

Can we get like a timetable or something detailing when everything is due? It sounds like everything can be done but only if it's done in the correct order. One suggest is to have just Sahra let the wizards into Cair since Bearson wouldn't be needed to do so. While she's doing that talk to everyone that wants to talk to Bearson, including Sahra when she gets back and Kenzie.


c07fbd (4) No.287249

>>287226

First step, Bersen talk to his companions. All of them!

Second, he goes round to each of the union departments.

Third…


b9e372 (7) No.287268

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

check up on kred

get fixed up and upgraded

send sahra and zapp to unlock the dwarf ruins when their healed

rest

check up on skorne

practice hamon breathing then get ready to head for jurenburg come back rest

then the palace

we should find an infiltration specialist to assist the palace job like a catgirl burglar and get some stealth training and stealth gear before sneaking into the palace well also want an exit plan


72760f (1) No.287275>>287280 >>287302

>>287226

Ok, first let's talk with Hardinclouse about the core, we almost died 3 times because of it, let's not tempt fate anymore. After that go to Horace, Smitehammer and the Doc in this order. After talking with the wizards, meet up with our available conrades and discuss what we learned with them and see where we start from Webster's tasks list.


1a664e (6) No.287280

>>287275

nigga we talk to those wizards then we grind out our social link so our party doesnt hate/leave us THEN we start getting down to buisness to defeat the huns


cff8b7 (2) No.287299

>>287226

I feel like we should talk it over with Skorne before we let the wizards play with the remains of her ancestors. Also, if it's not been made clear already, let Kred know about the whole slave collar thing she had going on, and how tearing his arms off was her trying to do him a favor.


1e6270 (1) No.287302>>287322 >>287420

>>287275

Maybe we should in case it in adamantium?

If we're planning to make monsters capable of having male sons not monsterboys though then I guess we would need all of them, in which case we'd have to have the adamanium be some sort of box that can be opened, which is worrying I honestly wish we could just seal the piece away forever with no way of opening it.

Another issue, is there any other way of concealing it's magic signature other than the brownie? That brownie might be useful in future.

Did wizards exist before the transformation? If so there might be one last Dwarf man left, using his magic to sustain himself. He wouldn't be a monsterboy either since dwarves don't get power from semen or vagina fluid

Smitehammer sounds very dwarfish


5669a0 (8) No.287322

File (hide): 83fdcf389ce2df6⋯.jpg (27.21 KB, 255x255, 1:1, IMG_1068.JPG) (h) (u)

>>287302

Reminds me of Anon Smitehammer, the main character of the old Paladin Quest that was on this board.


732f86 (3) No.287420>>287487

>>287302

Magic did not exist before the Great Transformation, as by the very act of doing so, the world was seeded with Mana.

Wizard powers were gifted by Solos as a reaction to the appearance of Monsters, to give humanity a chance to survival. Sorcerers (except a few, very rare cases like Illusionists) are basically mutants who are born with the ability to channel and cast one specific field of magic


3a90f6 (7) No.287487>>287489

>>287420

dwarf wizard could still be a thing since dwarves live for a long time, so one of them could have become a wizard


1b5cd5 (4) No.287489>>287583 >>287778

>>287487

technically anything that lives to at least 30 could become a wizard, and going off the common theme that dorfs live for a couple hundred years or so, that would be more than possible


b9e372 (7) No.287526

wait during this timeskip can we invent cqc and improve our hand to hand combat with grapples and holds that be sick


b9e372 (7) No.287564>>287573

also find get the wizards to scry for emillias location since we've lost her


3a90f6 (7) No.287573

>>287564

Yes, we need to confirm if she's alive.


ccffcc (3) No.287583

>>287489

Yeah but it was made pretty clear that the great transformation affected the dwarves and made them weaker as it made all monsters weaker


346e1f (22) No.287667

After some consideration, Bernsen decided to meet up with Horace first. The lack of depth perception did not cripple him too badly as it turned out, but he would still rather get his eye fixed sooner than later.

He left Webster to continue to gather intel on the Juremburg mission and moved further into the magitek research wing of the building, quickly finding his way back to Horace’s office which was so far out of the way that the floor that Reagan ruined actually remained intact here.

When he entered the wizard’s office, he was met with a series of sharp scratching sounds. Horace appeared to be drawing something on a large sheet of paper that was spread out on his workbench. He was using half a dozen pencils at once, moving his limbs around at a speed that was almost bizarre.

“Oh, I see you are busy Horace. I guess I’ll try later.” The warrior spoke out and began to close the door.

“Casual. There is no need Bernsen. The blueprints of the arm prosthetics for the mercenary you brought with you are almost complete.” As the rust robe wearing wizard said this, he finished drawing the complex set of diagrams and folded it into a neat roll that he then placed on top of his communion matrix. The crystal ball glowed briefly and the piece of paper vanished, as if burning away and the glowing remains of it were absorbed into the matrix.

“Satisfied. There. Now then, I assume you are here about maintenance at last?”

“Yea, I am but uh, what did you just do? Why did you destroy that paper?” The warrior pointed at the crystal ball and the wizard cocked his head in confusion before speaking out.

“In realization. Oh, I did not destroy it. Not completely. Only the physical part of it. The paper. Expository. The blueprints drawn on it have been transfigured into a noncorporeal state that you can access and move around through a leyline network, similar to memories and messages. They have been moved to the basement where the forges are. Another wizard will begin constructing the parts based on the blueprints I have drawn.”

“The forge is not here?” The warrior looked around and it suddenly clicked that despite this area of the tower supposedly being intended for designing these arcane devices, there was rather few of them laying around. Sure, Horace had mountains of junk in his office but the warrior doubted that he could put together anything the wizard wanted out of it.

“Irritated. Of course not. Magitek developments passes through five stages.” One of the flailing metallic limbs shot out from underneath the robe and poked the communion matrix again which began to display various colorful images.

“Stage one. Proposition. Someone suggests an idea for a new device to other Union members and a discussion commences on its functions and basic design. Stage two. A blueprint is crafted and the design becomes finalized. Stage three. The necessary physical components are forged by the smiths, local or abroad through contracts. Stage four. The physical components then get enchanted and carved with special runes depending on the design’s needs, such as decreased weight or increased durability. Stage five. The construct is assembled and tested by a Union member to confirm its safety and functionality before finally allowing it to get deployed in its intended environment.”

“Sorry, I am not trying to be rude. I am just very ignorant about these things beyond surface knowledge.” The warrior raised his hands in front of him defensively and shook his head.

“Gracious. That is alright, but I suggest you familiarize yourself with the topic. As a Union field operative, you must have at least the basic ability to identify and manipulate the various devices that we develop here.” Horace nodded slowly.

“Hold on, what do you mean field operative?” The warrior blinked twice.

“Expository. That is your designation here. Union does not allow common folk to become full-fledged members, no matter their deeds but we do employ contractors from time to time. You had requested our cooperation and we have agreed but this does not give you power or control over us. For the sake of convenience, master Webster is moderating this large-scale project but his authority only exists for as long as the members participating in the project allow it. Under current circumstances, it has been decided that you and the other members of the common folk that you have brought with you will be the ones undertaking the physical aspects of the tasks that lead to the goal of this project: the total termination of the cult of Al-Sabbath.”

“Hey I am not complaining. Just having you guys behind me is more than enough. I never meant to ask for anything more than maybe some of the gadgets that you have laying around and a little bit of passive support.” The warrior gestured around the room and smiled.


346e1f (22) No.287668

“Satisfactory. Excellent. In that case let us proceed. Lay down.” The wizard gestured at the table that he was just drawing the blueprints at.

Bernsen gave the workbench a long and strained look. The various brown stains that were very old blood smears were bothering him and he remembered how the wizard stuffed his eye into his skull the first time they met.

“…Shouldn’t we like… ask doc for help?”

“In mild irritation. That will not be necessary. I am merely replacing the ocular lenses that were damaged by the heat. The enchantments and the power source are both still intact. As is the chassis of the device.” The wizard tapped the table impatiently with one of his prehensile metallic limbs and the warrior sighed and climbed up on it.

“Alright. Just uh… warn me if you are going to-OH NOOOOOO!

~~~

The warrior was shaking slightly as he observed himself in a mirror. His vision was restored once more and it had never been more crisp and clear than it was now. He closed his regular eye and the mechanical one immediately produced a subtle whirring noise as the lenses in it layered over each other and the sight he was observing zoomed in considerably.

“Ecstatic. Excellent. The device is operating at one hundred percent efficiency. The sixteenfold zoom feature is a success.” The wizard nodded repeatedly which made a series of creepy metallic creaking noises.

The warrior opened his other eye again and the lenses shifted back into a neutral state, giving him a regular vision.

>Eye of Horace was repaired. Enchantments and internal components upgraded. Zoom feature added. Improved long range weapon accuracy and sight.

Bernsen then raised his fist and flexed his fingers. The arm was a little heavier than before after Horace put something else in it. A focusing crystal he called it.

{Zapp, can you give me some spirit energy real quick?} He addressed the lion and immediately felt a surge of power flowing through their familiar link. {Thanks.}

With the burning spirit energy in his body, he quickly directed it toward the new addition of the arm and felt the spirit energy quickly getting drained from his body as the focusing crystal absorbed it and began to pour it into the rest of the arm at an even, controlled rate along its internal components.

The arm did not vibrate or glow this time and was not even making any noise, period. The hole in the middle of the palm opened up again and Bernsen pointed his power fist toward a sheet of metal that was leaning against a wall before frowning in concentration.

His fingers twitched slightly and a short burst of light shot out of the prosthetic. It was nowhere as intense or powerful as the one that hat cut through the skies of El Dorito and killed Reagan. It did not even succeed in penetrating the steel sheet and merely superheated the center of it, which now glowed red and smoked slightly.

“Why is it so weak?’ The warrior complained.


346e1f (22) No.287669

“Disappointed. I have already told you Bernsen. This is the natural one hundred percent output of the weapon. It is an anti-personnel weapon. When you attacked Reagan, I have calculated that the weapon was operating at one thousand percent above it’s intended capacity. The only reason it did not explode is thanks to the masterwork craftsmanship of the ancient wizards and the sheer durability of the material it is made from.” Reagan slowly shook his head.

“So can I overload it then?” The warrior asked.

“Acceptance. Yes Bernsen. Yes, you can. By withholding the shot and continuing to flow mana through the focusing crystal, you may overload the weapon up to four hundred percent of its intended capacity. This is as much as I will allow. If you attempt to pour more of it inside, the focusing crystal will cut of the flow of mana automatically until the energy in the weapon is dispersed. If you have an issue with it, you may remove the crystal and fire raw again, but this will void my warranty.”

>Adamantium power fist was upgraded with a focusing crystal. Four firing modes available depending on amount of spirit energy spent. Standard shot. Focused shot. Charged Shot. Max shot.

“Well this will be useful either way.” The warrior observed the opening in the hand as it closed up again and flexed his fingers before lowering his hands. “Thanks Horace. I’ll put this to a good use. I’ll be on my way then.”

“Satisfied. Very well. Be sure to return for maintenance when necessary.” The wizard spoke out and then turned away, his attention now directed at the pile of junk next to his work bench.

After leaving the magitek R&D floor, the warrior stood up on one of the floating platform and uttered the name of his next destination. “Grand Forge.”

The platform floated down all the way to the first floor. Bernsen briefly wondered how it would get him to the basement. Were there stairs he didn’t notice before?

Nope. No stairs. The floor in the middle of the atrium instead moved apart, as a bunch of stone platforms came undone, revealing a large square shaft going down. He noticed Bill briefly waving at him on his way down and he returned the gesture politely.

Thankfully, the descent was not a particularly long one, unlike the journey to the dwarven ruin underneath Cair. The platform soon stopped before a very large set of gates that automatically swung open, allowing the warrior to enter the top-secret facility of the wizards.

What kind of strange sights would he see inside? None. He should already get used to this but the wizards had a very strange clashing theme of mundane meeting supernatural. The forge was… well a forge. A very large room with a tall ceiling that had a bunch of holes in it for ventilation. It was brightly illuminated with glowing magic orbs that floated in the air, they were miniature versions of the sun in the atrium.

It had simple gray stone tiled floor and smooth stone walls. Large wooden crates could be seen everywhere, some closed, some open, each one bearing various markings and rune writings on them that the warrior could not make heads or tails of.

The factory floor, if you could call it that, was rather sparse. The warrior remembered the conversation that he had with Franklin before. The Union really didn’t do large scale projects.

In the center of the room was a very long circular table the surface of which was slowly moving clockwise like a great caterpillar. Around it was a mass of about twenty humanoid looking figures that the warrior immediately recognized. They were automatons. They looked similar to the ones that he had encountered in the Black Forest but these ones were gilded. They seemed to not work at the moment. Their eyes did not shine and merely stared out into space with a dull look.

Bernsen walked past the assembly line, further into the room. Behind the stacks of crates was another section of the grand forge. The air was hot and dry, just like in the dwarven ruin. The reason for it was the large stone vat of what appeared to be molten metal. And underneath that vat stood a single man who held his hands out and blasted two streams of incredibly intense flames at the bottom of the massive container.

“Hmm? Oh!” The man briefly stopped in his activity, dispelling the flames and turned to the warrior. “Greetings Bernsen!” The wizard announced and… the warrior wanted to say that the man smiled, as his voice was full of vigor and upbeat friendliness. But he could not see his face.

Indeed, the wizard’s entire body was covered up from head to toes in glimmering, shining steel plate, over which a simple white surcoat was casually draped over akin to a robe.


346e1f (22) No.287670

“It’s a pleasure to meet you in person, my name is Smitehammer. I am the forge master here.” The knight, uh wizard… wizard knight announced.

The warrior slowly extended his hand forward to greet the man but instead of returning the gesture, Smitehammer’s hands shot up and pointed above and sideways while his heels clicked together with a soft metallic tink.

“Bravo! Forgive my enthusiasm but the way that you have vanquished that villain Reagan! Turning the tables on his wielding of the false light and making him burn in the very sunfire that he had conjured was magnificent! I deeply regret that I could not see it in person!” As the man spoke, the warrior noticed that the wizard’s eyes began to glow through the thin slits in his bucket helmet which slightly unsettled him. It did not really make him uncomfortable but the shining radiance of this pose was very intense.

“Oh, you don’t need to thank me, if Horace didn’t fix this thing up first, then I would not have anything to strike that wizard with.” The warrior finally managed to collect himself and replied. “I was just at the right place in the right time, that’s all.” Bernsen flexed the fingers of his artificial arm and made it spin once counter clockwise before the wrist firmly snapped in place again.

“So humble too! Truly, the light of our lord shines upon you and reflects from your body to blind evil and warm good Bernsen! And quite literally too! I just got a message from Horace about that spirit channeling technique of yours. Quite interesting indeed!” The wizard returned to a more neutral state of body language and the light in his eyes faded. He was quite tall too, the warrior realized. He was not a giant or anything, but he was roughly the size of lord Nicholas that he had sparred with and was taught sword fighting from back in Sanctiford.

“Webster said you wanted to talk?” The warrior decided to get straight to the point and the armored wizard nodded.

“Ah yes, yes of course. There is a lot of work to do. I’ll get straight to the point it. I need your clothes.”

There was a long pause.

“I am sorry, what?” The warrior blinked in confusion.

“This armor. There is no mistake. It is the Maximum armor of Pappas Maximus! It is said that only a true hero can wear it without becoming over encumbered by it! And its matching blade, the beidhander of discord is right there too at your belt! I am a huge enthusiast when it comes to historical armors like these!” The knight suddenly rushed forward, taking the warrior by surprise as he clutched his gauntlet and started to caress it gently.

“Look upon it! This smooth perfectly even surface that withstood a thousand blows without a scratch!”

{W-wah! Bernsen, stop him!} Maxie made herself known suddenly and shouted internally in protest and embarrassment over being so rudely groped.

“The masterful draconic smithing technique that had folded the strongest metal known to man over and over using overwhelming strength and unmatching heat the echoes of which still can be heard like a subtle heartbeat within the material!” The wizard rather creepily leaned forward at the warrior, his glowing, yellow eyes staring right at him and making Bernsen freeze up in surprise.

{Aaaaaaahh!} The armor screamed internally and started to move but the warrior managed to hold her in place.

“W-wait Smitehammer, I-“ Bernsen began before the wizard’s form suddenly sunk to one knee and he smashed his helmet into the maximum armor’s chest plate and started to grind his bucket helm against it. “So beautiful! Wonderful! Magnificent! This is an armor worthy of a true hero! I wish to study! I want to expose it’s designs and secrets!

Please Bernsen, let me keep it for a while! In turn, I will fit it for you to maximize its effectiveness and maybe even upgrade it in other ways!” The wizard stood back up and performed the same weird pose as before but now his entire body seemed to be glowing in radiance along with his eyes.

“Err.” Bernsen took a step back from the wizard knight’s imposing presence.

{W-what!? No way! He is a total pervert!} Maxie made herself known and began to protest.

“Ah, umm. Sorry Smitehammer. But I don’t think that can be done.” The warrior began and immediately noticed the wizards form deflate and the light he was radiating faded in disappointment.

“Curses! Why not!? If you wish for protection for your upcoming tasks, I could forge you a set right here!” As the knight said this, he suddenly turned to the vat of molten metal and thrust his hand upward, making a large glob of it float out of the vat. “I am the sole metallumancer practioner in the Union and it would be effortless for me! It would be a lie to say that it would surpass or even match the masterful and loving design of the Maximum armor but it would serve you well while I grind over every inch of this baby to fully appreciate it and learn its deepest secrets!”


346e1f (22) No.287671>>287709 >>287716 >>287778 >>287792 >>287860 >>287895

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“It doesn’t want to, alright?!” The warrior took another step back and began to sweat. He would like to say it was because of the close proximity of the glob of glowing, molten metal but he honestly as scared of this man’s intense overbearing personality.

There was a second awkward pause.

“Huh?” The knight cocked his head comically and the metal fell back into the vat with a soft splash.

“This armor is alive Smitehammer and it doesn’t want to hang out with you, sorry but that’s how it is! It’s nothing personal!” The warrior shook his hands repeatedly and struggled to keep his feet glued to the ground while the armor tried to run away while continuing to scream internally in a mix of embarrassment and shock.

“Hold on. The Maximum armor… is possessed?” The slits in the wizard’s bucket helmet flickered with a glint of magic that was unmistakably him activating his magesight.

“BY SOLOS!” The knight suddenly shouted and stepped back. “Bernsen! This armor has been possessed by an evil spirit! A revenant had made a home within it!”

“Wait, Smitehammer, hold on! She is not evil, she is just WHOA! WHOA! WHOA! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!” The warrior rapidly began to back away while Smitehammer raised his hand and a large golden glowing lightning bolt was conjured in it that he then threw forward.

The warrior barely managed to roll to the side in time and the bolt exploded against the floor in a shower of bright golden sparks but did not cause any collateral damage.

“Worry not my friend! I shall exorcize this vile ghostly apparition! This magic will strip the fragmented remains of this soul from this relic with the lord’s holy light! You have nothing to fear!” The wizard shouted and raised his arm again, conjuring another golden lightning bolt.

“Holy shit Smitehammer! Stop! Maxie is not evil, she saved my life!” The warrior screamed and prepared to dodge again.

“Oh…ohhhh…..” The wizard did not throw the lightning bolt and it dispersed in his hand. “I see. I see.”

Oh thank the gods, he was more reasonable than he appeared. But before Bernsen could sigh in relief, the knight suddenly reached toward his belt pouch and with a single motion, pulled out a huge claymore that was almost the size of his body.

“HOLY SHIT!” The warrior shouted and jumped backwards to avoid a vertical jump slash from the wizard that was now completely enveloped in a corona of a brilliant golden light.

“Forgive me Bernsen! I should have realized sooner! It is well known that these foul creatures, these revenants influence and eventually seize control of the people that come in close proximity with the objects they possess, so they can live again through their new host! I cannot exorcise it while a piece of its being yet still lies within you! I must expel the spirit from your flesh physically first! Do not worry my friend! I will save you from this vile abomination that had taken your soul hostage!”

With that, the wizard raised his massive great sword that could probably slay a dragon and charged at the warrior.

{Oh gods! What the hells is wrong with this guy!?} Maxie screamed in his mind.

>What do you do?


346e1f (22) No.287674

File (hide): ed0baafcbdfd0db⋯.jpg (82.37 KB, 426x696, 71:116, PRAISE ILIAS.jpg) (h) (u)

You are gone but not forgotten PP, you glorious mormon son of a bitch.


5822aa (1) No.287709

>>287671

Try to argue with him, surely he might think she is evil possesor, but try to convince him she is a exception explain how you met maxim, surely between the wizards is not unheard some kindred spirit end up stuck together in a weapon or a construct and deliver great good right, all else fails give our armor to Websen to hide somewhere and say the armor released us and run away?


eecc72 (2) No.287716>>287792

>>287671

FIGHT HIM!!

BRING HIM TO HIS KNEES, MAKE HIM RESPECT!!

THEN WHEN HE'S DEFEATED, SHOW HIM MERCY!!

EVIL DOES NOT SHOW MERCY!!


9a074e (2) No.287718

Disarm him if possible, maybe call for help. But his claymore will not be as good up close as if he is at a slightly greater distance.


732f86 (3) No.287778>>287895

>>287489

Wizards are only for human males, my dude. And not all human males who are 30 will receive such powers!

>>287671

Fortunately, we know his one weakness.

Reach into our beard and pull out Kenzie's [Rollin Bones] and roll a natural 20 with the intention of making him stop.

Smitehammer cannot resist the call of nat 20's. Just… just don't roll a 1.

Trust me, don't.


bc3976 (1) No.287792>>287965

>>287671

Can we get Zapp to contact a wizard?

>>287716

Why are you so triggered?


b9e372 (7) No.287860

File (hide): 07958c1902d5cf1⋯.mp4 (889.83 KB, 960x540, 16:9, cqc.mp4) (h) (u) [play once] [loop]

>>287671

motherbase cqc practice time but dont kill the guy


3a90f6 (7) No.287895

File (hide): 503f38da7122071⋯.png (Spoiler Image, 200.87 KB, 590x369, 590:369, Sad dwarf.png) (h) (u)

>>287778

>no dorf wizards

Imagine a world with no lions, only lionesses,which lack that majestic mane. what a terrible world that would be

>>287671

>What do?

Headlock

Headlock

HEADLOCK

HEADLOCK


eecc72 (2) No.287965

>>287792

>Why are you so triggered?

I'm not being triggered, m8. I'm simply over dramatizing, in a tongue-in-cheek way for the fun of it.


346e1f (22) No.288035

Whelp, so much for some quiet time to relax. The warrior rolled backwards, avoiding another powerful blow and simultaneously contacted the lion through their familiar link, telling him that he was under attack.

The reply came immediately, saying that help would be arriving soon but for the time being, the warrior and Maxie were on their own.

Bernsen brandished his sword and stood up, ready to take the wizard knight on. The two immediately clashed their weapons with incredible force that created a gonglike sound that reverberated through the basement.

The warrior was not messing around though and immediately tapped into his anger, which multiplied his strength and pushed against the knight. Smitehammer did not anticipate this turn of events and backed away in surprise.

The warrior closed in immediately and now stood at point blank range, where the massive size of the wizard’s weapon became a disadvantage. Using his free mechanical hand, he grabbed Smitehammers wrist in an unbreakable hold. The metal immediately began to fold under the pressure and caved in.

“OW OW OW!” The knight yelled in surprise as his wrist began to crack from the force of the warrior’s mechanical grip and the sword fell right out of his hand with a heavy clatter. He then tried to punch the Bernsen with his free hand that was balled into a fist and glowing.

Still gripping the knight’s wrist, the warrior twisted his body and twirled in a bizarre dance that was in fact, a well-practiced grappling motion and the knight’s attacked whiffed, only striking at air. At the same time, the warrior now stood behind the stunned knight was twisting his arm along with crushing his wrist.

“Ahhh! Hold on this is not- OW!” The wizard yelled as the warrior twisted his arm more and then used his other arm to force Smitehammer into a headlock.

“For crying out loud Smitehammer. I am not possessed by anyone! Stop this nonsense, we are on the same side!” The warrior ordered the knight who struggled in his grasp weakly for a bit. But the wizard was not done for the count quite yet. He twitched his free arm and the warrior felt something move behind him and he jumped away in surprise, releasing the wizard.

The projectile turned out to be one of the disabled automatons, which was flung at him like a ragdoll with enough force to crash into the floor and leave a crack in it.

At that very moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. Hardinclouse has materialized himself in the basement with worried look. “What’s going on? I was told that a fight broke out.”

“Careful Hardinclouse! Bernsen has been possessed by an evil spirit!” Smitehammer shouted and straightened out while trying to reach the sword that the warrior had kicked away into a far corner of the basement after disarming him.

“What?” The jolly looking man blanched. “You mean the revenant in the armor?”

“Exactly! It is influencing him to lead him to a path of evil!” The knight pointed at the warrior’s chest plate accusingly.

{No, I don’t!} The armor protested, sounding offended.

The knight successfully grabbed his discarded weapon and then rushed back at the warrior. The corona of light around his body was intensifying to an almost blinding level.

“Take this vile spirit! My light, my love and all of my-“ He never got to finish his speech as a wall erected itself between the warrior and the wizard and Smitehammer smashed into it headfirst. Whatever this golden energy was, it must have increased his physical capabilities, as his helmet protected head actually burst straight through it and was now poking from the other side.

“Umm…” The wizard awkwardly muttered and tried to pull his head free to no success. “Hardinclouse! Help! This vile spirit must know how to manipulate earth! My own control over it has been overridden!”

“By me, yes.” The white bearded man sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose. “Smitehammer, that revenant is harmless. It is not a vengeful spirit that had died with deep regrets. She bears no grudges against anyone and was created willingly and with love in mind.”

“Huh?” The light in the knight’s helmet faded instantly like a fire being suddenly put out with a sharp gust of wind before his head slightly turned in the wall to face the warrior. “Why didn’t you say so right away?”

The warrior looked at him with a neutral expression, but this was only because he was physically incapable of twisting his facial muscles into an expression of sheer disbelief that he was experiencing at the wizard’s audacity at the moment.


346e1f (22) No.288036

After a few minutes, the damage had been cleaned up and mostly repaired and Smitehammer was now awkwardly molding pieces of Skorne’s prosthetics out of the blob of superheated metal, looking apologetic based on his meek stance and quiet mutterings.

“Thank’s Hardinclouse. Did Zapp call you?” The warrior addressed the large man and he nodded. “Yes, I am surprised you didn’t do so yourself actually.”

“Didn’t think about it. Say, didn’t you want to have a chat too?” Bernsen casually asked the cook and the large man nodded, albeit his expression was not quite as happy and all smiles as before.

“Yes, as a matter of fact I did. It’s about this relic that you keep in your possession. I have been wondering what exactly you plan to do with it. You will be leaving El Dorito soon again, correct?”

Bernsen nodded in response slowly.

“Will you take it with you then?” Hardinclouse gestured toward the warrior’s beard and Bernsen nodded again.

“With that treat that I got from the god of liars wrapped around it, I don’t think anyone will figure out that I have it in my possession.”

“Is that so?” Hardinclouse subtly narrowed his eyes. “Forgive me if I appear to be rude, but through an unbelievable chain of events that were nothing short of a miracle, this relic was prevented from leaving El Dorito and now you wish to bring it out yourself?”

The warrior gave the man a tense look before replying. “What are you getting at?”

“I’ll be straightforward with you. I do not believe that the dark goddess would do something as foolish as breaking the divine pact that she had made with other gods when she retreated to her own domain just because some of her children successfully collect all the essences of her power that she had bestowed upon them. But whatever this cult wants was worth exposing their spy that had integrated into the Union many years ago. Knowing that, wouldn’t it be better that if this item you obtained would simply disappear?” Hardinclouse spoke with a hard voice and his usually smiling eyes were boring into the warrior with an unsettling cold calculative pragmatism that vaguely reminded him of Anderson.

“This thing survived a plasma blast. I don’t think you can just break it and call it a day.” The man responded and slowly shook his head.


346e1f (22) No.288038

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

“Perhaps not. But El Dorito is notoriously difficult to get into, even for wizards. And there are places here that not a single one of them had yet to place his foot in, places far beyond the skies or deeply burrowed into earth where no one would find this integrity core if I were to put it there.” The cook suggested plainly and then continued after the warrior did not respond. “The lure of power contained within these items is great and such things tend to corrupt weak-willed minds, twisting them into something horrible and unclean like what happened to Reagan. It would be best that these items were to be buried and forever forgotten.”

“I am sorry, but I can’t.” The warrior finally closed his eyes and sighed. “I promised someone that I would help him find them. Getting rid of them is not an option.”

“Ah yes, Zapp, your familiar. I remember what he said on the podium about Jordan’s dream. Many people have sought to bring peace between monsters and men over the years, most of them ended up dead or worse.” The white bearded man noted somberly.

“You are preaching to the choir with that one. I had the unpleasantness of learning firsthand what happened to Odin and the rest of the Charter nexus staff. I assume you know about that?” The warrior gestured at Hardinclouse and the man nodded.

“Yes. I had studied what Franklin found out. It is a sad tale. Yet knowing it, you still wish to pursue this task?” The man narrowed his eyes and glanced up at the warrior.

“I made a promise. That’s what matters to me.” The warrior replied firmly and Hardinclouse closed his eyes and ran his fingers over his magnificent pristine beard.

“I see. You are an interesting person. I see a lot of light in you but that light is selfish, it only shines upon those that dare to get close to it despite the fear of being burnt or those it deems worthy. But for these people, it shines with intensity that nothing can match. A very simple, tribalistic philosophy. And yet it carried you this far, all the way here to this realm. Very well, I shall respect your decision. It was not my call to suggest it in the first place as my role here is not to advise but to look over. If you change your mind however, I would gladly conceal the integrity core and place it outside of anyone’s reach.” With that, Hardinclouse bowed respectfully and vanished out of sight, seemingly melding away into the air like he was a part of it.

The warrior contemplated on this. Without a chance to obtain this relic, his enemy’s plans would be thwarted forever. It was something worth thinking over but he still had time until he would set out.

“Akhem.” A voice warped by the helmet it was wearing interrupted his line of thought. “Excuse me Bernsen and Maxie, was it? I uh, know we did not start out on good page but I would like to ask you to let me have the Maximum armor for a little bit again.”

{Oh geez, this guy’s persistent!} Maxie complained.

“Why are you so dead set on getting it? Surely there are other armors that you could study?” The warrior frowned and the armored wizard backed away a little meekly.

“Ah, well it’s a bit embarrassing but truthfully, it’s because a full suit of adamantium armor like that is something I need to complete my dream. It’s pretty obvious by now, but smithing is my passion. I have enjoyed the heat of the forge since I was a wee lad. And the stories of the chantry paladins always inspired me when I was growing up. My favorite one was the memoirs of saint Solaire.” The knight suddenly straightened out and coughed.


346e1f (22) No.288039>>288084 >>288093 >>288153 >>288160 >>288863

“Sorry, I am rambling. What I am trying to say is that I had a bit of a project that I was working on for many years that requires a full set of adamantium armor to complete. It is a new type of armor that I believe would revolutionize combat as we know it. Something that not even the ancient wizards of old thought of. Adamantium is exceedingly rare to find, even with our resources. And unlike regular metals I am physically incapable of manipulating it, most likely because it’s not a metal at all as you have said. There are bits and pieces of adamantium equipment spread around the entire world but even if you were to put them all together, nothing would form such a perfect and intact set of armor. This is why I need Maxie specifically.” The wizard poked his index fingers together and looked down.

“But why adamantium specifically?” Bernsen inquired.

“Tensile strength. What I am making would destroy even the finest steel if it were to be put into motion. Perhaps after I would complete the prototype successfully, I could figure out how to downscale it but I have nothing to test it with.” Smitehammer shook his head and then looked up at the warrior pleadingly. “Please! Just let me try! I swear, I won’t put a single scratch on it and knowing that it houses a sentient creature, I would not dare to do anything questionable to it. If my plan succeeds, you will get to use it firsthand and let me tell you, those Al-Sabbath heretics would not stand a snowball’s chance in sixth hell against it.”

{So, what do you think?} The warrior asked internally and the armor seemed surprised at that. {You are asking me?}

{Well Zapp seems to be napping, so yea?} The warrior responded.

{Sorry…it’s just…I don’t really get asked what I want often.} Maxie muttered. {Usually, I sleep most of the time until my abilities are needed in combat. I don’t think I am supposed to, I am not a person, I am just a tool.}

{We all are when you get down to it.} Bernsen shrugged. {I am a bit interested in what he is saying but if you are uncomfortable with his presence I’ll pass, no questions asked.}

{I…I mean…he does not seem so bad to be honest. A little obsessive but he has the heart of a true warrior like you. I don’t think he is lying but he makes me a little anxious, especially when he glows like that with holy magic.}

The warrior nodded and looked at the expectant looking wizard who was eagerly awaiting his answer.

>What do you do?


346e1f (22) No.288040>>288310

Schedule next week might get a bit wobbly due to me moving to a new apartment. Apologies in advance.


3a90f6 (7) No.288084

>>288039

I was kind of expecting Smitehammer to be harder to fight.

Let him do the thing I guess.

Regarding the stone, can we give this one to Dorito Santa and come back for it when we have all the others? I think that makes the most sense.


86ccf8 (1) No.288093

>>288039

Smitehammer just get easily excited, make him promise to not scary poor maxie and if the armor its fine with it them give a ok. And let the stone with the union, were gonna go to the field, we don't wanna risk losing the one we have together with the one we might get, with Jackor magic brownie aroud it only those who know his location might be able o find it and mith the wizard of snacks protecting it away from public chances are the thing is gone for good.


4d21d5 (3) No.288133

Let's ask him if he can reforge the highlanders pride, just as a backup weapon if we don't want to have others recognize the beinhandler of discord when we use it or keep it sheathed.


b9e372 (7) No.288142

tell him he can do it but he has to do it alone and in his underwear to prove his devotion and to apologise to the armour but say it like this

"the spirit of the armour is greatly displeased with you but is willing to give you a second chance you'll need to prove your devotion by performing this task in your underwear although you may keep your helmet on if you wish but only that"

and then tell maxie that if she doesn't start thinking for herself where gonna come up with even crazier shit to put her through then getting manhandled by a sweaty wiznerd in his bare essentials


775ca2 (1) No.288153>>288160

>>288039

Yo, ask Maxie who she was imprinted from and why she ended up in this armor.

Seeing as Hardinclouse said that, its like slavman WANTS us to ask. Love and sheit.


cff8b7 (2) No.288160

>>288039

>>288153

I'm also feeling like we're at the point where we should get more of Maxie's story.


9c8ad1 (1) No.288310

>>288040

It's all good.


5669a0 (8) No.288863>>289039

File (hide): 9b4f27c5150017d⋯.png (265.57 KB, 454x559, 454:559, IMG_1337.PNG) (h) (u)

>>288039

Yeah, I think we should let the armor get upgraded, but I have enough question. What happens if Bearson eats the stone? Will it be like him eating a heart and it'll become part of him? We should eat the stone and find out what happens.


b1380f (24) No.289034

“I’ll think about it.” The warrior finally said. “There are a few more things that I need to take care of first. I’ll tell you my decision when I leave the HQ for my next task.”

“Ah, well I suppose that’s fine. Take your time. I still need to mold the rest of the components for the order that you placed anyway, so there is no rush.” Smitehammer bowed politely and turned away, back to the vat of molten metal to resume his task.

The warrior observed the armored wizard shaping the metal with only the power of his mind for a little while and then left the basement through the floating elevator panel.

{What’s your story anyway?} The warrior suddenly asked as he waited for the platform to carry him up to Webster’s room where his allies were located.

{Huh? My story? I am the enchanted armor of Pappas Maximus, I think you already know everything about me from the museum information.} The armor replied distantly and became quiet again.

The warrior waited politely for a bit for her to continue but when the silence extended to an uncomfortable length he continued. {Hardinclouse called you a revenant twice. What is that?}

{A revenant…} Maxie spoke quietly in his mind. {A revenant is a type of undead. An imprint created from the physical essence of a magically gifted person. Just like all undead, they are not truly alive, they are merely leftovers, or a shadow left from an actual living creature.}

The warrior tensed up at that, remembering his encounters with the ghouls and Blitzkrieg earlier during his journey. {So what Smitehammer said was true then?}

{Yes. He is not wrong. However, he assumed that I was the common type of revenant. One created when a person with incredible willpower dies in excruciating pain and with deep lingering regrets and hatred that cause a portion of their soul or essence to break off and attach itself to the already perished body, even as the rest of the souls moves to the underworld. The remains of such a person will eventually awaken after some time passes with their memories and personality intact. Or if the majority of the body is destroyed, it will linger in whatever is left, like a bone or a lock of hair.

When someone comes into contact with such remains, the vengeful spirit inhabiting them will often try to manipulate them to eventually steal their body for themselves in a selfish desire to live again so they could fulfill the unfinished business they had before they died.} Maxie explained.

{So what type of revenant are you then?} Bernsen inquired.

{The uncommon type. The principles of the creation are the same but with two key differences. The first one is that the original person does not need to die for a revenant to be made and the second is that the strong emotions surrounding its creation are positive.

Love. Familiar, romantic, friendly, does not matter which. When a person’s being is overflowing with that emotion, they can unknowingly peel off a piece of their essence which will bind itself to a nearby object intended to protect and safekeep whatever the person values most. It can take many forms. A good luck charm painstakingly made by a caring mother for her child. A weapon bestowed to a leader’s most loyal and trusted soldier. A powerful monster witch separating and sealing off a portion of her power to grant it to an allied sorcerer to protect her family.

Such revenants do not hold malice in their hearts. They are created to defend the source of the original person’s love. And so are generally not aggressive. They don’t hold any foolish notions about being the person who they were made from either, unlike the common revenants. They are tools with a single clear purpose.} The armor finished her explanation and became quiet again.

{So what purpose were you made for? And from whom?} The warrior immediately asked.

{I think you answer to the first question already. My purpose is to protect Pappas Maximus and whatever he holds dear. As for whom I was made from… her name was Ophelia. She was a powerful dragon who ruled the monster nation many years ago.} Maxie finally admitted.

{I read something about that in the museum.} The warrior nodded as he observed the various floors of the Union HQ passing by him as he ascended. {So you have that person’s memories, huh?}

{Yes. But that’s all I have. I get that you are trying to be friendly but you must understand that I am not really alive. I am just shade, unable to feel and think outside of the limited scope of the memories that I was granted. Ophelia is long gone, as is Pappas. My purpose has already been completed. That was why I chose to sleep in the museum in Cair.} Maxie answered and the warrior felt her becoming a little heavier.


b1380f (24) No.289035

{No offense, but I don’t think you believe that yourself. For one thing, if that was the case, then why did you save my life when I fought Richter? And after that, your first reaction was to run outside to try to help the locals. That doesn’t seem like something a tool would do to me. No one was ordering you then.} Bernsen pointed out.

Maxie did not respond immediately, thinking it over. {I had slept for a long time before that. When that potion splashed on me, I was stirred awake and briefly forgot what I was and acted like the person I was made from would instead of what I am. Do not think too much about it.}

{That just sounds like you are acting against your own will there.} Bernsen frowned.

He heard a strange sound then, he soon realized that it was laughter coming from inside his own head.

{That’s impossible Bernsen. For that to be true, I would have to possess a will of my own in the first place.}

~~~

He could not manage to get any more information out of the armor after that exchange. It remained silent and deaf to his words and attempts to talk.

Well, Bernsen would have to try later then. For now, he entered the room in which the group was staying in El Dorito. He was planning to chat with his friends, now that they were in a safe environment but oddly enough, the aesthetician’s old room held only a single person and a lion.

“Bernie!” The caith sith exclaimed and beelined toward him immediately to hug his face with her body while letting out a happy purr.

“Hey there Kenzie.” The warrior playfully rubbed her head with his index finger after taking off his glove. “Everything alright.”

“No! it’s awful!” The fairy loudly complained and the warrior tensed up. “What’s wrong?” He asked quickly as he scanned the room for sources of potential danger.

“I am bored! Zapp doesn’t want to talk and Sahra left to meet with the horned lady!” Kenzie pouted and spread out on top of his wild mane of hair before burying herself into it with a content sigh.

Bernsen smirked, feeling the tension in his body dissipate. “That so, huh? Want to go for a walk then? I was planning to grab something to eat later.”

“Yea! That sounds great!” The fairy smiled widely and her tail stood up high.

“First though, Zapp?” The warrior called the lion out. The beast was laying on his side on a large plush leather sofa with his eyes closed.

“Hmm? Oh, hello Bernsen. You are unhurt, did Hardinclouse make it in time?” An artificial voice, eerily similar to the one that Horace spoke in, came out from the little collar that was now hanging around Zapp’s neck.

“Yea, thanks for that. Are you alright? You’ve been awfully quiet ever since we got into the tower.” Bernsen asked and sat down next to the beast, reaching out with his hand to pat him on the head before remembering that this was not a mere beast and slowly withdrawing it.

“Sorry about that. I just have been thinking a lot.” The lion snorted and closed his eyes again.

“What’s there to think about? That asshole wizard who killed your friend is dead! Bernie killed him, why aren’t you happy!?” The fairy pointed her little finger at the lion and puffed her cheeks in annoyance.

“Oh, that’s right…” The warrior muttered, just now realizing the implications of who Reagan was. “That was really him then? I thought you said it was a witch who killed Jordan?”

“That is what I had assumed.” The monotone voice droned on from the little metal box. “However, his body was enveloped with a cloak and he wore a mask at the time. Perhaps that was a way for him to conceal his identity. There is no doubt though, I would never forget those eyes. It was definitely him. It’s strange though.” The lion opened his eyes again and stared at the wall ahead of him unblinkingly for a minute.

“I had been dreaming, yearning for this moment ever since Jordan died. I spend entire nights in the circus thinking out what I would do when I would get to that monster while I still retained my faculties, how I would enact my revenge and pay him for what he did to my friend. And yet here we are. He is gone in a flash and that’s it.”

“Sorry, it all happened so fast. If I knew what was going to happen I would bring you with me so you could land the killing blow.” The warrior looked down apologetically.

“Don’t misunderstand me Bernsen. I am not angry with you. It is true that I am slightly disappointed that I was not the one to bring Reagan to JUSTICE or that his end was so quick and painless. But this is not the reason for the somber state of my soul. I think it is just now that I truly realize that my friend is gone. He was avenged and his spirit may rest in peace now but he is still gone, you know?” Zapp took a deep breath and to the warrior’s shock, a single tear ran down from the beast’s eye, quickly vanishing into the depths of his magnificent mane as it slid over his muzzle.


b1380f (24) No.289036

The warrior raised his hand again hesitantly and placed it on top of the beast’s head, running his fingers through his mane. The lion made no attempts to resist and just laid still there while the warrior spoke. “He is, but I am sure that wherever he may be, he is very happy right now and some day you two will meet up again. But until that day comes, there is still something that needs to be done isn’t it? Jordan did not task you to kill his murderer when he died, did he?”

“No, he did not.” The lion agreed and nodded before closing his eyes again, enjoying the sensation of the warrior patting his head. “You have successfully recovered one of the integrity cores and protected it from being stolen. But now we must claim the rest of them. And before that happens, you will need to master spirit energy manipulation. You are right. It is not time to mourn yet, not until my friend’s life’s task is complete.” The beast suddenly straightened out and jumped down from the couch before roughly shaking his head to set his mane back into place. “But still. Even if it was not what I promised Jordan to do, you have my deepest thanks for bringing his killer to JUSTICE.”

The beast kneeled before the warrior and that made Bernsen feel very uneasy for the lion to display such a submissive act after the way that he held himself around him for so long. The warrior nodded and kneeled down as well before extending his hand out.

“I would not have been able to deal the killing blow without what you taught me. Let’s do what we can. For the sake of those who have passed and those who are yet to be born. Your friend’s goal is a noble one and I will do everything in my power to make sure that his dreams become real.”

The lion extended his paw to him as well and he shook it firmly. At that moment, the warrior felt a strange tingling sensation in the back of his head and suddenly felt the familiar link he shared with the beast became stronger somehow.

“Hmm.” The lion smirked. “It seems that our bond has grown enough for me to fight for real now.”

“Huh, what do you mean?” The warrior retracted his hand and rubbed the back of his head, the curious fluttering sensation gone.

“You will see next time we are in danger.” The lion spoke mysteriously. “Now then, I believe you said something about eating?”

>Bernsen’s and Zapp’s familiar link was strengthened. Zapp can now use[Metamorphosis] to transform into a dire lion for the duration of five minutes.

~~~

Bernsen did not go to the cafeteria immediately though. He was a little worried about his dwarven friend who apparently went up to speak with Skorne on her own volition. Thankfully, his fears were for naught: when he entered the infirmary, he saw that the two of them were not engaged in combat.

Sahra was merely sitting on a plain chair, next to the balrog’s bed and was talking to the massive horned woman. Although to be specific, Skorne was the one who was talking mostly. Sahra was just sitting and listening while holding a large round metallic collar in her hands.

“Sahra?” The warrior raised his voice and the young woman quickly turned her head and smiled sheepishly before looking down. “Oh, hi there Bern! Do you need something?”

The man shook his head and entered the room, accompanied by the fairy and the lion, the first one immediately flew up to the dwarf to rub her face against the dwarv’s cheek in greeting.

“No, I am just checking up on everyone to see how they are doing. Is that…?” He pointed at the collar in her hands and the dwarf nodded.

“Yea, I managed to pry it off somehow. It was sort of like unlocking the doors in that underground city and I am fine, thanks.” The witch replied with a sigh as she scratched the fairy’s back while holding the little humanoid in her hands. “I was just talking with Skorne about, you know.” She made a vague gesture.

“Dwarves.” The horned woman’s voice finished the thought. She was looking much healthier, despite still missing her limbs and having the contents of her body pretty much exposed. Doc knew his salt that’s for sure, or perhaps no longer being bound with a choking ring around her neck was doing wonders to her morale. The balrog still appeared tired, but she was able to sit in her bed now and the empty plate with some leftover crumbs on the table next to her implied that she even ate.

“Yea, that.” Sahra nodded and looked down at the floor again.

“I assume it’s not good things that you have learned.” The warrior suggested and judging by the girl’s hesitant expression, he struck the nail on the head.

“Yea, not exactly the funny short people from that children’s book we found in Somalot to put it mildly.”

“You are not angry at her anymore?” The warrior raised his eyebrow curiously at the balrog. Even after her change of heart, he doubted that she would be able to let something like that go.


b1380f (24) No.289037>>289103

“Me and my people were wronged by the dwarven tribe. That much is true. However, this person is not a dwarf any more than I am one. She knows nothing of their language, their customs, their culture. Her blood might be dwarven but her heart is not. I see that now, it was foolish for me to try to enact my revenge on a person who has done nothing wrong to me personally. The dwarven tribe is truly and thoroughly dead now, only their machines and buildings remain and after the people who live in this tower and through with them, not even that will be left. Their tyranny is over. I am truly free now.” The balrog sighed in relief and pulled her head back to rest it against the bed frame.

“I am glad you have no hard feelings against her.” The warrior nodded in satisfaction before addressing the dwarf again. “So, what did you learn?”

“A lot more than I wanted.” The witch shook her head. “The dwarves were not nice. They were a very pragmatic group, and I don’t mean pragmatic like you, I mean pragmatic as in wow these skeletons of balrogs that were born from before the great transformation can be melted down into an nigh unbreakable material, let’s go out and hunt and round all the ones that are left so we can breed them and then slaughter them like cattle.

They were also pretty smart, but they used their knowledge and skill to just make their lives easier. Oh and they were not as secretive as we thought they were, they apparently worked with wizards in the past.”

“I am sorry, what?” The warrior blinked in surprise.

Skorne sighed. “There were things that dwarves could not obtain underground. After the great transformation had occurred, the dwarven women could no longer bear offspring with their male counterparts and their numbers began to drop. For those reasons, they occasionally went outside to collect human men as slaves and used their superior skill in battle and nigh indestructible equipment woven from the remains of my ancestors, adamantine, to forcibly take them from the local towns. That was until a group from outside somehow managed not only to beat one of these raiding parties, but to reach all the way to the bottom of their underground city.

However, this group of human magic users and their metal golems fought to a standstill with the dwarves in their natural environment and the dwarves were forced to the negotiating table instead for the first time. Long story short, these men who introduced themselves as wizards agreed to leave the dwarves to their own business as long as they stayed down underground and provided them with a steady supply of “adamantine” that their equipment was made from. In turn, they gave them some of their golems which are more commonly referred to as automatons these days.

Despite this arrangement, the dwarves still could not breed however and unlike us Balrogs, their lifespans were much shorter and their women were much weaker than their men and especially us. That is how we managed to eventually rise and overthrow them. Unfortunately, we ended up being too hasty in our vengeance. Even though their numbers have dropped, the dwarves now had the wizard’s golems at their side. Eventually we ended up killing each other down to the last person.”

“But that was millennia ago, wasn’t it? How did you survive that long?” The warrior shook his head in disbelief.


b1380f (24) No.289038>>289057 >>289061

“The reason for that was the dwarven queen.” Skorne frowned. “During the final days of the uprising, when only a handful of us were left, she erected a magical stasis barrier that would freeze whatever would be put inside in time, by using the power of the integrity core in her crown. She was planning to keep her daughter and herself safe in such fashion. However, while she was casting the spell, I was also trapped within its range. I managed to plunge my weapon into her chest, but it was too late. With her final breath, she had completed her spell and sealed me, her and her daughter inside the magic circle.

Sometime, twenty years ago, one of the adventuring parties sent to explore those ruins had managed to break the seal and must have brought the baby dwarf outside while I was engaged with several members of their group in a dazed and confused state.” The balrog finished her tale and glanced at the warrior.

“I see. So that’s what happened.” Bernsen nodded. “You should be back on your feet soon enough Skorne. The wizards have already begun to shape your new limbs.”

“Thank you, but I am still a fugitive, am I not?” The balrog cracked the corner of her lip in a barely noticeable smile. “There is not a whole lot of places that I could go to, even if I could.”

“She could go to Ectria.” Zapp suggested. “The law in that land is different, she would not be pursued by the authorities there.”

“No, I am afraid you can’t let you leave just yet.” The warrior shook his head. “I was hoping to ask for your assistance in the things that are to come instead. You are a strong person, one that overcame many hardships but one who also committed many wrongs that need to be repaid. For that reason, I want you to fight by my side.”

“Fight…? Yes, I suppose this is something that I can do.” Skorne agreed. “I hold no warmth for Al-Sabbath, they were comrades but only as a means to an end to complete Delilah’s plan. If that is what you wish, then I will oblige, that is the least I can do.”

The horned woman bowed in her bed and winced slightly while clutching her abdomen.

“That will do. Rest for now.” The warrior sharply nodded and gestured everyone to go, leaving Skorne alone to rest again.

<==To be continued==


cbd95a (2) No.289039>>289040 >>289061

>>288863

>Eat a fragment of a goddess's physical form to see what happens

This can only end well.


cbd95a (2) No.289040

>>289039

Fucking hell I


b1380f (24) No.289041

>"I waited five days and I don't even get a >What do you do?

Sorry folks, I am back in action but there is a lot of exposition and not enough time. Thank you for your patience again.


722ada (5) No.289057

File (hide): d80b8408e61eafd⋯.jpg (60.19 KB, 320x320, 1:1, SaberLeomon_b.jpg) (h) (u)

>>289038

Nice now zapp can go to his ultimate form. Anyway talk with Sahra to release the ruins for the union check up there might be something which miht help us on the road and lets check up with the dock and fix our face.


5669a0 (8) No.289061>>289070 >>289072

File (hide): 38f8ca64198769b⋯.jpg (319.39 KB, 1920x1080, 16:9, IMG_1339.JPG) (h) (u)

>>289039

>>289038

Come on, eat the stone, think of all the powers it could giveI bet if Bearson eats all the stones he could ascend to Godhood! Don't you wanna be a god?


7a1aaf (1) No.289070>>289072

>>289061

So worst case scenario we have to go through some severe constipation best case scenario our powerlevel ascends to a new plane no one as every seen before.

Put that thing inside a heated bread pouch and swallow.


722ada (5) No.289072>>289077

>>289070

>>289061

This stone has a part of Dollora herself, we are not even a human but a hommunculus who know what might happen, we might end become a avatar for the goddes or end up the first alp. Let's not do this ok.


5669a0 (8) No.289077>>289081

File (hide): 7223cf5dce4ecdd⋯.jpg (Spoiler Image, 39.27 KB, 640x358, 320:179, IMG_0728.JPG) (h) (u)

>>289072

Nah, Bearson wouldn't alp. He isn't gay and has no love for the dick, plus he pretty much epitomizes manliness. And on the other bit, don't you think how ironic it would be if the goddess of monster's avatar was a man? Does this mean that, if he eats the stone, we get hard locked on the waifuing Dollora route? Becoming the lover, avatar, and consort of a goddess would be the epitome of irony for someone who hates the gods as Bearson does. So no, taking in all that I don't think he would become the avatar or alp. He either eats it and it just digests, destroying the stone in his cast iron stomach. Or he absorbs its power like a heart, seeing as the cores are the metaphorical heart of Dollora. So after considering all options I would have to say, Do it faggot, eat the stone.


722ada (5) No.289081>>289157

>>289077

No, let's not eat it. There is a chance for him to alp not because he likes dick, but because you are eating a part from the same goddes who turned all the once man-eating monsters into man fucking monsters, we aren't a real human, so theres a good chance Dollora magic might fuck us over by turning us into a monster and if the avatar route goes its obvious she gonna use us as a mean to get the other stones and come fuck over Deleor without a problem, also are you serious considering try to date the envious goddess who lust for Solos so much than turned monster into woman so her 'childs' can become together with Solos 'childs'? Drop the brownie covered stone with Hardinclouse and call it a day.


9a074e (2) No.289091

Eat the stone


b28baa (1) No.289103

>>289037

dwarves = dwemer confirmed.


36e0c7 (1) No.289157

>>289081

There's no Alps in the setting. No Wonderland Monsters either.

To be honest I guess Solos and Dollora would have to have made dwarves and Elves also, since none of the other Gods created life until AFTER the Great Transformation.

Hum so thay would mean that they fled from Solos's light and allowed themselves to be corrupted…

SLAVMAN KEEPS THROWIN ME FOR LOOPS ALRIGHT? I dont even know anymore how anything fits together, but im trying

Anyway, its more likely you'd explode eating this. And by explode, i mean you'd vomit your guts out when the stone doesnt pass and it gets lodged in your intestines or something.


c81e7c (1) No.289177

>Allowing monster-women to give birth to male children

>Making Bearson fertile

Gaining Godhood

This is the Golden path! Our Gom Jabbar for JUSTICE

It is the literal heart of a god, no other heart we have eaten has made our behavior like the monster it came from, how better to safeguard it than to become its embodiment.

Eat that Bitch!


c8d7c5 (17) No.289278

Now that the gang was more or less together again, it was a good time to eat up and discuss their next course of action.

Skorne was still bedridden but everyone else had managed to make their way up to the cafeteria. Webster was eyeing a large meat patty bun that was garnished with several slices of onions and tomatoes. Hardinclouse was apparently capable of producing other foods besides heated bread pouches.

Sahra was already digging into a sausage bun while Kenzie tried some of the desserts, it didn’t seem like they were to her liking though, despite how much the baker tried to please her. Zapp was not nearly as picky, he was fine with just eating from a large plate of assorted bread pouches.

The warrior calmly observed them as they ate before finally addressing the elephant in the room in the form of the armless fighter who was struggling to bite a piece off his meal that laid on a plate before him.

“So Kred, you feeling well?”

“More or less. Kind of a pain to move around like zhis but at least zhose floating stone panels are voice controlled.” Kred shrugged and finally gave up and proceeded to just glare at the plate before him in annoyance.

“Your prosthetics are being worked on, should be ready soon.” The black bearded man pointed out and took a sip from his glass which held a chilled fizzy green liquid.

“Yes, I heard. I have to say though, zhese strange little men in zhe pointy hats sure work fast. When I placed an order in Loveura for my first set of arms, it took two and a half months to make and zhese ones will be done by tomorrow, according to zhe bald gentleman in zhe green and purple robe.” The merc shrugged and laid back in his chair to look the warrior directly in the eye.

“So what will you do when they are finished?” Bernsen inquired.

“Getting zhe hellz out of here.” The fighter answered plainly. “No offense to you big bear, but if what you and zhese wizards have discussed iz true zhen staying in Deleor iz simply a bad idea. I am going to try my luck elsewhere.”

“That’s kind of odd.” Webster joined in on the conversation after swallowing a large piece of his meat patty bun. “You are a mercenary, non? Shouldn’t a war be like a land of opportunity to guys like you?”

“Oh it most certainly iz, if you survive long enough to reap zhe profits.” The fighter smirked and rolled his eyes before frowning again. “However, I learned my lesson twice already about picking fights zhat I cannot win. First when I lost my arms and second when I nearly burned alive in some cave. No, I think I’ll just find a cozy spot as a caravan guard somewhere abroad. I am not zhat old yet but Baha had zhe right idea. It’s best to fold your net early while you are ahead, instead of waiting for a bigger haul only to get it torn.”

“So I take it you won’t be interested in helping me out then?” The warrior asked and Kred shook his head in response.

“Zhat plan of yours? I am not even sure what you are trying to accomplish Big Bear. Even if you kill zhese terrorists and their leaders, it’s already too late iz it not? Getting news iz kind of annoying here but zhe war has already started, hasn’t it? Even if you disarm everyone of magitek weapons, to even zhe playing field, it’s still going to be a blood bath once zhe fighting breaks out in earnest. Call me a coward if you want, but I am not going to participate in something as dangerous as infiltrating military outposts for your sake.” The fighter explained and shrugged again.

“I guess that’s fair. Skorne will be enough help as it is.” The warrior nodded and glanced down to the table to see that Kenzie was climbing into his beard with a determined expression on her face after nibbling on everything that Hardinclouse could bring with no success. She was probably going back into her room to rest.

“Skorne…?” Kred narrowed his eyes suspiciously.

“Yea, I asked her the same thing. She does not have much to lose, considering her circumstances, so she agreed to help me out on this task.” Bernsen explained and gestured to the side with his armored hand dismissively.

“Can she fight still even? Last time I saw her, she was crying and curling into a fetal position instead of defending herself.” Kred raised one of his eyebrows curiously. “To me, it looked like her fighting spirit was completely broken. The sort that you see in my line of work that you don’t usually recover from.”

“She survived worse, but you know that already.” Bernsen answered and the fighter nodded slowly in response.

“Yes, I suppose I do.” The fighter narrowed his eyes and went quiet, seemingly deep in thought.


c8d7c5 (17) No.289279

Before the warrior could finally dig into his meal though, something terrible happened. He heard a subtle choking and wheezing sound coming from inside his chin, making him blink in surprise before Kenzie suddenly fell out of his beard and down on his plate.

“Oh gods!” He exclaimed in shock when looked at the caith sith’s face that took on a sickly purple tone, save for a few loose brown crumbs and chocolate frosting stains.

“Kenzie!?” Sahra cried out next and jumped out of her seat with a terrified expression.

“H..he…hel..” The fairy weakly tried to speak but was seemingly unable to do so, the reason for it being a grotesque round bulge on her neck.

“She is choking!” Webster shouted and jumped out of his seat as well. “We need to make her spit it out out!”

The warrior did not need to be told this twice and his index finger immediately thrust into the little cat fairy’s chest while she laid on her back with her eyes rolling into the back of her skull. To his surprise, he met relatively little resistance, as the fairy’s entire body felt rubbery when forcibly pushed down on. That was probably how she had managed to swallow the integrity core that was the size of her head.

He applied even more force in fear when the round marble remained lodged in her throat and that finally did the trick. The round shape traveled up her neck and speedily shot out of her mouth at a forty-five-degree angle.

Right in his own mouth.

“Kh-!?” The warrior grabbed his own throat in surprise but he was much bigger and instead of choking on the stone, he just instantly swallowed it.

The fairy began to gasp rapidly, as tears poured out from the corners of her eyes while her entire body shook from the stress.

“What happened? Did someone choke on something?” Hardinclouse appeared next to their table, looking worried.

“Yea, it was Kenzie, but she is okay now.” The dwarf sighed and gently grabbed the shaking caith sith in her hands.

“T-that was scary. T-thanks Bernie.” Kenzie turned her head to the warrior but he didn’t reply.

“Are you okay boss? Did you just swallow the integrity core?” Webster lowered his shades giving the man a worried look.

“I… don’t feel any dif-“ The warrior began before suddenly roaring in pain and reeling back with enough force to knock away his chair.

“Bern!” The witch cried out and extended her hand forward to the doubled over man. But it wasn’t just the warrior that was suffering. Zapp’s fur suddenly began to bristle violently and he roared as well before collapsing on the floor and starting to viciously convulse with his entire body.

At the same time, the warrior was experiencing an unbearable amount of pain that he simply was unable to endure. His insides felt like they were on fire and considering what he had just accidentally eaten, they could very well be on fire for real.

But what was even worse was the splitting headache he was suffering from. His mind was suddenly assaulted with terrible insanity inducing images as many different events form his life flew past his eyes. But it was all wrong, warped by the fire. He saw his family burning, their flesh peeling off as the fat underneath it boiled and leaked down their forms before dripping down on the ground which then transformed into a sea of blood from which, thousands of snakes began to emerge and bite into his body.

“Raaaaaaaaghhhh!” The warrior screamed, no longer in control and trashed around, knocking over multiple tables and sending plates flying everywhere.

{What is this!? What’s happening!? I can’-} He distantly heard Maxie’s voice before it was drowned out by the Mistress’es pale wriggling mycelium that rooted itself into his brain, taking a firm control over his body and making him kill his friends one after another.

{Bernsen! Zapp! Say something!} The armor continued to shout internally in panic but neither the lion nor the warrior were able to hear her voice anymore and she could barely hold the warrior in place to stop him from rampaging round the cafeteria.

Thankfully, someone else had come to her aid, as the floor around the warrior suddenly turned into a semi liquidlike state and he promptly sunk into it before it hardened again. Hardinclouse peered over the warrior with a tense look.


c8d7c5 (17) No.289280

“What’s happening to him!?” Webster yelled and pointed a shaking hand at the warrior who continued to trash around and scream even after his familiar had blacked out.

“He is dying.” Hardinclouse muttered darkly making everyone’s blood chill. As if to empathize this, the skin covering the warrior’s body began to glow with a menacing red light as cracks began to form around it, revealing a blinding orange glow that was coming from underneath it.

Everything was red. The warrior was being overwhelmed by this dark force that was attacking his mind.

“We need to help him! What do we do!?” The dwarf’s voice cracked as she rushed over to the trapped warrior but Hardinclouse sharply raised his hand.

“No! Stay back! His body is overloading with mana and could explode at any second!”

Such nightmarish images. Everything that he had ever feared and hated was now being forced into his head simultaneously. He was being burned from the inside by these emotions, unable to release them which was making everything even worse.

He had to resist somehow, do something. Or else he would surely perish. He had to fight back against the vicious burning force of hatred and anger. Fortunately for him, anger and hatred were old friends.

Bernsen was not even sure what he was doing but somehow, he managed to regain some control over his faculties even through the pain and nightmarish looping images that he could not escape from. And then he pushed against it with his own rage. Slowly but surely, he started to gain a foothold in his own consciousness as the serpents devouring his body began to get torn away from his body.Hhe ripped the twisting and wriggling pale appendages of the fungal parasite that were growing out of his eyes mouth, ears and nose.

But as he did so, he felt his mind breaking from the stress. Combating this overwhelming force was doing even more damage to his psyche than submitting to it. But he could not. No matter the consequences, he had to survive at any cost.

Just when he had thought that he was gaining the upper hand, he broke.

That’s it. His face cracked and split in the middle like it was a mask, followed by his body that shattered and fell apart before being swallowed by the sea of blood that greedily and eagerly devoured his remains.

With a powerful jet of blood, the integrity core was vomited out of his body. The stone rolled along the floor of the cafeteria for a bit before going still.

“Bernie…?” Kenzie muttered in horror as she stared at the warrior’s still form.

“No. No no no no.” The dwarf shook her head repeatedly.


c8d7c5 (17) No.289282>>289289 >>289306 >>289348

A muscular burning hand suddenly thrust itself into the bloody ocean, grabbed a piece of his face and tightly clutched it. The warrior felt his destroyed remains stop sinking then and the piece of his face was pulled out of the ocean of red, much to its displeasure which it showed by bubbling up viciously.

What he saw when he was pulled out from the blood red water was a single tall figure of a woman made out of fire that stood in place where he used to be before his psyche shattered. She looked familiar somehow to him but he could not quite understand why. She was a bear like his mother, aunt and cousins were and yet there was something else. He could feel an immense rage and unfathomable anger coming from it. But it was not making him fearful, because somehow, he knew that her fury was not directed at him but at the bloody red ocean around them.

The figure roared and slashed with her burning claws over the water and with a single motion, the water was suddenly split apart, revealing a bottomless pitch darkness below from which someone watched them.

The rest of his remains did not fall down even as the bloody ocean dissipated. They instead began to float over to the piece that the fiery grizzly was holding. Before long, he was completely intact, looking confused as he stood on what appeared to be air next to the fire monster.

She nodded at him and pointed below angrily. The warrior understood exactly what she meant without her uttering a single word and nodded as well and the two jumped at the observing figure. They both flew down and as they did so, both he and the burning bear woman released a simultaneous battle cry that perfectly overlapped one another.

They flew down at the shadowy figure in the abyss below and their bodies began to get closer until finally merging together into one, mere moments before they struck the observer at the bottom of the black abyss.

Sahra took another shaking step forward toward the warrior’s body but it suddenly exploded. A huge blast of fire completely covered him up. Its heat was so intense that the floor around him melted slightly. But as it rose over his body which it left completely unscathed, it molded and shaped itself into a vague shape of a furious looking bear monster before vanishing completely after releasing a distant roar that made everyone who saw it take a step back in fear.

The warrior opened his eyes.

>Lost access to [Tranquil Fury]

>Bernsen obtained Warlock class LVL 1

>You have successfully survived the invocation of your 『Summon Spirit 』 .

>What is my 『Name 』?

>What do you do?


c8d7c5 (17) No.289283

File (hide): 2d689b9712bd8d7⋯.png (1.52 MB, 672x1200, 14:25, Bow&ArrowAV.png) (h) (u)

I really didn't want to do this but can't ago against the overwhelming majority. So here is an early spoiler about Richter and what integrity cores can do.


64d704 (1) No.289285

Hey guys, lets commit sudoku!!!

>Bernsen obained undeath LVL1


722ada (5) No.289289>>289294 >>289397

>>289282

Wasn't expecting Bersen to become a stand user.

I vote for either Ursula or Ursa.


ccffcc (3) No.289294

>>289289

>Ursa

Do it

Ursa Major for her overdive form


5669a0 (8) No.289306

File (hide): 2a6f7837bd79a3e⋯.jpg (141.19 KB, 900x647, 900:647, IMG_1344.JPG) (h) (u)

>>289282

Aha ha ha ha! Yes! This is entirely worth it! Screw being a wizard, now we can be a warlock! Now we just have to eat all the other cores too to upgrade our new stand! Right now it's just fire but imagine what it would be if it had the power of all the elements! So are we going with the part 3 naming scheme of tarot cards or the part 4 theme of music? I can't think of any bear songs so Ursa Major is as good a name as any.


1a664e (6) No.289325>>289390 >>289437 >>290948

guys i think you are missing the big point this is a manifestation of our 『RAGE 』 so this Spirit's name should be 『Rage Against the Machine 』


27b260 (1) No.289348

>>289282

…What?

Damnit guys


4d21d5 (3) No.289378>>289391 >>289397

I didn't think we could of still voted to do things, because if I had known, I would voted to not eat the stone until later. Now we lost Bearson's best trait and have a stand that would probably not be as useful for our upcoming missions then [Tranquil Fury] would have been.


5d3a42 (2) No.289390

>>289325

Fuck thats really good to…


5d3a42 (2) No.289391

>>289378

He said lost access

No lost.

We may just have to work REALLY REALLY REALLY hard to get it back

But i think having a stand will be woth it


5567cd (1) No.289397

Haha can't wait to hear the groups reflections on this one. We are becoming unstoppable!

>>289378

Dude we now control a flaming bear

A FUCKING FLAMING BEAR

>>289289

This


1b5cd5 (4) No.289437>>290948

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>289325

>『Rage Against the Machine 』

best RATM song coming through


b1380f (24) No.289438>>289604

“Huh.” The warrior blinked. “That was weird.” He then realized that his body had somehow sunk halfway through the floor and the edges of the pit he was in were burning. His friends were openly staring at him with expressions that made him think that they just saw a ghost.

~~~

“Well?” The dwarf anxiously asked after the silence became too tense for her to contain herself.

Webster finally nodded to himself in satisfactory fashion after finishing exchanging a few words with a group of other wizards who had erected a magical barrier around the warrior and spent the better part of the last hour observing him in various ways.

“After a lot of consideration and thinking we finally have come to a conclusion.” The beret wearing wizard shrugged and took his sunglasses off. “We have no idea.”

“Can I come out now?” The warrior complained while floating in a glowing bubble while stark naked along with his armor and familiar.

“This was by far the stupidest thing I have ever witnessed, and I’ll be honest, Jordan had a lot of stupid ideas as well back in the day since he was a wizard.” The lion’s monotone artificial voice joined the conversation. “Eating an integrity core, what kind of madness could possibly warrant this?”

“Hey, it was an accident!” Bernsen protested and bounced gently against the barrier before floating back to the center of the warded off section of the tower located in the enchantment testing and binding room.

“What do you mean “we have no idea”? He almost died!” Sahra gave the aesthetician a look of disbelief while he nervously glanced sideways and started to sweat.

“The savage is healthy if that’s what you are worried about.” Franklin rolled his eyes and sighed, annoyed at him suddenly needing to be pulled out from his home on a short notice. He was apparently a skilled enchanter along with being biomancer and his expert opinion was needed on the matter.

“The beast and the armor are fairly intact too. But that’s what is worrisome. This thing.” The wizard pointed at the warded off red orb floating on a nearby table with his chin. “Is practically reeking of monsters with the kind of magic energy it’s outputting. When that dumbass swallowed it, it bypassed his natural magic resistance barrier that usually prevents someone from tampering physically with another person’s body using magic. He is fit physically sure, but he has soul cancer.”

“What? Soul… cancer?” Kred narrowed his eyes in disbelief while Sahra and Kenzie looked on with abstract horror.

“This is all my fauuulllttt!” Kenzie began to bawl in despair.

“Well I mean, just technically speaking. I made that term up to be honest for a lack of better alternative.” Franklin coughed into his hand and corrected himself, looking uncomfortable at the sight of the distressed caith sith. “Basically, a chunk of his essence broke off and became semi-autonomous while still being attached to the rest of him by a thin thread of mana. Sort of dangling there like a benign tumor.” Franklin shrugged.

“We honestly have no idea what to think about this.” Webster continued the explanation while looking apologetic. “It doesn’t seem malicious but it has a strong presence resembling that of a monster witch. And the way that it manifests kind of confirms it.”

As the aesthetician explained this, the warrior raised his hand up to his face and another, ghostly one moved out of his body, sizzling with flames and carrying savage looking claws that mimicked his body’s movements. Apparently only he was able to see it, the others only saw an occasional gout of fire coming from his body and the wizards were only able to observe it using their magesight. Just like Gnome and Richter.

“I wonder if this is what he meant about Galmathoria’s ultimate weapon.” Bernsen contemplated out loud and made the rest of 『Ursa Major』manifest from his body. The bear woman erupted from within his back with a burst of fire as well as a loud snarl and floated in place next to him while looking forward. Bernsen studied her naked and savage looking body. She had bright glowing orange eyes and the flames licking at her body accentuated her already impressive frame and curves. She did not speak however, nor appeared to have any intelligence of her own at all. Every attempt he made to speak with her only made her mimic the motions of his lips with her own. She held no voice of herself either and he was forced to maintain his anger at a steady burn to prevent her from vanishing in an instant as soon as he calmed down.

“This must be what the ancient texts that Jordan studied spoke of. A way to “create monsters” by using Dollora’s own power.” The lion frowned and poked the figure that he was able to observe as well but his claw passed right through her form like it was not even there.


b1380f (24) No.289439

“Is it really a monster though?” The warrior answered and with some effort, managed to mentally order the burning grizzly to move her claws around without moving his hands. “She almost feels like an extension of myself somehow. Like when you taught me about spirit energy manipulation. I can sort of nudge her to do things that I want by using those similar methods.”

“Yes, I get that sensation too. I feel no alien presence in your mind anymore after the integrity core was removed from your body. Whatever this is troubles me however. I’ll try to keep a close look on the state of your psyche but be careful about summoning it anyway.” The lion suggested and Bernsen nodded in response before making the flaming figure vanish by making her float into his body before fading away.

{Um. If I may ask.} A piece of Maxie touched his naked flesh and spoke out. {Why did you call it Ursa Major?}

The warrior pondered on that herself not sure how to reply. {That’s her name.}

{But how do you know that?} The armor continued, a scent of suspiciousness in her voice that made Zapp curious as well.

{It…just is. I don’t know how I learned it myself. I just instantly knew that when she emerged.} The man finally answered after a brief pause.

“Okay I don’t think he will turn inside out, transform into an avatar of Dolora and kill us all just yet. Bring it down boys.” Franklin shook his hand in a circle in front of the barrier and the rest of the wizards followed suit, mimicking the hand motion. They unwinded the warded off glowing marble shaped barrier and dispelled the antigravity enchantment which made its contents plummet down on the floor with a couple of smacks and a heavy thud followed by a clatter when the Maximum armor fell apart again.

“Ow.” The warrior rubbed his bruised buttocks in annoyance before the pieces of the maximum armor rapidly began to crawl over to him and attach to his body, preserving his modesty.

“Well Boss, we did all we could.” Webster shrugged again. “And by that, I mean we did nothing.”

“You have soul cancer now. Congratulations.” Franklin remarked sarcastically and clapped twice in condescending fashion.

“What’s cancer?” The warrior cocked his head at the unfamiliar word and stood up, now fully clothed.

“A type of crustacean.” The green robed wizard answered snidely. “Anyways, it doesn’t look like you will die horribly any time soon, so enjoy your magical fire ghost waifu or whatever. I have a family dinner to finish. Bye.” With that, the wizard vanished in a flash of golden light, leaving through the gate bound to his bag.

“This guy needs to learn some manners.” Webster narrowed his eyes in annoyance at the biomancer’s abrupt leaving.

“If he doesn’t care, then that means I have nothing to worry about. He is that sort of person.” The warrior smirked before taking his gaze away from the empty spot where Franklin stood to face the rest of his friends.

“Bern are you really okay?” The dwarf poked the armor he wore with her finger. “You looked awful earlier.”

“I am so sorry Bernie! I just wanted to have some of that cake.” The fairy apologized and fidgeted in the air before the warrior reached out to grab her and nudged the top of her head with his thumb.

“It’s fine. I should have told you that I put this stone in it. I am good, really. It’s been a long and stressful day. How about we just retire for tonight and rest while we have the chance?” The burly man offered and there were no objections.

~~~

The following day, the warrior finally showed up for his appointment with doc and after getting his face carved out for a bit and then healing it with a combination of spirit overflow and his own natural regeneration he was finally able to smile again.

>[Poker face] bonus feat was lost.

Skorne stood on her new foot a bit unsteadily, unused to the different weight and shape of it. Her stomach was covered up by a thick layer of enchanted glass again, this time dark orange in color. The artificial arm attached to her shoulder looked almost identical to the one the warrior had, save for the material that it was made from and the fact that the plasma cannon integrated into the design was missing.


b1380f (24) No.289440>>289604

Kred received a pair as well and was curiously crushing various objects with his index and thumb fingers, testing out the design’s impressive grip strength.

“Ecstatic. The devices are operating at max efficiency. The downscaled adaptation of the Charter Nexus automaton limb designs is a success.” Horace nodded in approval.

“Looks like it fit reasonably enough, doesn’t look like there will be issues with the body rejecting them. If you start to get sores, be sure to tell us or a trained professional so you can get it refitted.” Doc warned the balrog and the fighter and they nodded in response.

“Thanks doc.” Kred gave the bald man a thumb’s up which made the rust robe colored wizard let out a series of strange noises from his voice projection box that the warrior recognized as laughter.

“Don’t mind him. Just an in-joke here.” The purple robed wizard sighed and rolled his eyes.

“Guess this is it then.” Kred straightened out and addressed the warrior. “I would like to go back now.”

“Break’s over huh?” Sahra sighed and pulled some loose hair off her forehead. “After we go back into the ruins and open them up, we’ll be going somewhere else, right?”

“Yea.” The warrior confirmed and pulled out the round crystal ball that was the communion matrix. Operating it was a bit trickier as it requires magic. Fortunately, his spirit energy manipulation was a sufficient substitute and soon he was looking at the list of objectives that the Union provided him with.

First was the recovery of the magic suppression device deployed in Cair which had been transported to Fort Carlsbad which was just across the river from the city. Unfortunately, with the Deleorean forces starting to move in closer to the border, that fort would be even more heavily guarded than before. It was the closest objective to him however.

Second was in Sanctiford. Infiltrating the palace to steal the white integrity core that was apparently stored there before Al-Sabbath could do the same. That sounded quite insane frankly, he did not even know where to begin there. It’s not like he could just send a message to Anderson and ask him to hand it over.

And lastly was the escort mission. A wizard needs to be transported to some far-off place to the west to study where the Galmathorians got their magic suppression technology from. The objective did not specify which wizard though so he probably had some options in that regard.

To aid him in these tasks, he would receive free unlimited use of the leyway train system, as well as the ability to obtain support from the Union staff stationed at the many different places where the wizard’s fast transport system connected.

That is, if he planned to go right away. He still had a bit of time for preparations before setting out. Not to mention, he had to decide who to take with him if anyone for these objectives. Traveling in a large group could be dangerous, especially since he was forced into avoiding the DSS along with Al-Sabbath now. At least the good thing was that he could always have Webster or another wizard pull him in and out of the Union HQ if necessary to resupply and regroup.

>What do you do?


5b9be2 (1) No.289604>>289661 >>289733

File (hide): 3faa59cf9646d1c⋯.jpg (449.49 KB, 781x1024, 781:1024, 1395280888081.jpg) (h) (u)

>>289438

>Just like Gnome and Richter

Wait a fucking minute. Does that mean that Richter swallowed a core or have one in his possession? Either way, it's sounding like we need to eat his heart and consume his soul.

>>289440

Let's begin preparations in <Recovering the magic suppression device> objective. First, talk to Skorne and see how she is holding up - maybe train a bit with her. Then brainstorm with Webster and see what disguises a box we can use to sneak our way into the Fort. We can get Kenzie to do some aerial reconnaissance for us. Following that, plan out possible escape routes sewers preferred and have our wizard companions set up emergency checkpoints in the event that we need to expedite our return to the Union; Zapp should be at one of these checkpoints to provide emergency spirit transfer. Our contingency plan should have Skorne and/or Sahra with a cadre of wizards create a distraction outside of the fort to take a little heat off of us.

That's all I got.


99d779 (1) No.289661

>>289604

>Wait a fucking minute. Does that mean that Richter swallowed a core or have one in his possession?

I guessing the swallowing the core thing is a Bernsen exclusive feature. But according to the Al-Sabbath pyrowizard they possess all the stones except Bernsens and the one at Sanctiford. I don't think Richter is in bed with them right? So he probably had one of the stones at one point? So having a stone is only needed to activate the power and not maintain it I guess. That's probably a subject worth exploring. Also if our stance changes or adjusts if we get more stones. Or maybe we get more spirit ghosts?

It's also interesting that Richters stance seemed fully autonomous while ours seems not really sentient. Do they "grow" naturally? Is it just an infant now and we just have to wait or do we have to do some tulpa autism?


9f144e (1) No.289733

>>289604

That CJD thing is false, and has been known to be false for 30 years. It is fatal to eat ANY part of an organism afflicted by Mad Cow Disease, and this is why poms can't donate blood; During the '80s they thought the meat of afflicted cows was fine provided the brain wasn't eaten and as a result millions of people got CJD.


93db89 (1) No.289746

I think the real question is, can we fit two stones in one brownie.


5ea637 (1) No.289766

Warlocks eh.

So that brownie has no effect on Kenzie, yeah?


c8d7c5 (17) No.290219

“I think it would be wise to extract that strange construct that was suppressing mana in Cair while we are close.” Bernsen decided and announced to the group.

“That’s probably the smartest thing to do.” Webster nodded in agreement. “If we take care of it early, the Union would have more time to start reverse engineering it.”

“How exactly do we do that though? We can’t exactly walk in and take it you know?” Sahra remarked and gestured at the warrior who cocked his head, seemingly deep in thought. “Wait, can we?” The dwarf blinked in surprise at his reaction. “There was that guy you knew in Sanctiford, Mat or whatever?”

It was true that he had a reasonably good reputation with the Order and wasn’t an outright fugitive quite yet. But Sir Mathew was stationed in Sanctiford last time they exchanged words. Not to mention he would find his inquiry suspicious. Mathew was a man of honor and loyalty, the warrior doubted that he would give out vital information just because he was friends with his father.

“No, definitely not. We will have to break in.” Bernsen concluded and Webster snickered at that, clearly in support of the idea. “But first things first. Let’s open the ruins up again. Is there anyone waiting on the other side already?” The warrior asked the beret wearing wizard.

“Yup. One of our members is at the train station along with a group of trolls ready to get into the ruins. It’s under lockdown along with several other key locations in the city right now, due to the Order members from Carlsbad taking control of the city while it’s ruling elite is missing. It should not be a problem though. The staff members will just quietly slip in while the elevators are open and then Sahra will lock them again. The Union members will just use an El Dorito gate to jump in and out between the HQ and the ruins after that.” Webster explained.

“Good. Tell them to get into position and wait. We are going back soon.” The warrior nodded and while the wizard sent a message to one of his associates through his scrying bowl (he was adamant that they were more convenient and less bulky), Skorne slowly approached the warrior.

“Big B-hmm or should I call you boss as well?” She stumbled as soon as she began to speak and looked at him quizzically.

“If you want but I am not your chief. Bernsen is fine.” The man quickly answered but Skorne addressed him like that anyway.

“Boss. You are just missing in action instead of listed as an outright criminal right now if I understood correctly. But what about me? If we go back into Cair, everyone will instantly recognize me.” The balrog frowned and ran her flesh and blood hand over her metallic prosthetic, looking unsure.

“You wore armor all the time, haven’t you? No one knew you had magitek prosthetics. We’ll keep your horns hidden and Webster will change your face.” The warrior gestured to the wizard who finished composing the message and sent it forward.

“My face?…” Skorne ran her hand over her scarred visage that looked grotesque.

“Oui! We haven’t been properly introduced yet, my name is Webster Logpick, Adeptus Aestheticus. A beauty wizard so to speak. I can alter a person’s appearance with a flick of a wrist.” As the wizard said this he passed his hand over his face which instantly changed it features, briefly turning into the one that Mousier L’argent wore.

“Oh! That’s why the tiger…!” She looked at Zapp who was no longer disguised and nodded. “I see. That makes sense.”

“Is it really okay to travel around in such a large group though? We’ll get all sorts of attention with Zapp alone. No offense.” The witch raised her hands in front of herself while facing the lion and he nodded gracefully.

“None taken.” He responded from his voice collar. “She is right. Perhaps it would be wise for some of us to stay back here until needed?”

But the warrior shook his head. “I will feel more at ease, knowing that you are out there in the field, close to me. I do not doubt that the Union HQ is safe now but whatever unwarranted attention we’ll have to deal with is worth it in my opinion. All of you possess valuable talents we could potentially need in a pinch, not to mention all of us are hunters so we should work together as much as possible to improve our coordination.”

“Hmph.” Kred smirked. “That’s a surprisingly long-winded explanation to say that you want your friends to be close at all times.”

Everyone looked curiously between the warrior and the fighter at that remark until Bernsen smiled.

“Kred is right. It might be inconvenient but all of you are precious to me in one way or another. As members of my tribe, friends or just fellow warriors. And those bonds are what make us all stronger together. “ Sahra blushed a little at that while Kenzie buzzed happily. Webster returned the warrior’s smile confidently and Skorne nodded once with a neutral expression on her face.


c8d7c5 (17) No.290220

The warrior had to take care of one more detail before setting out however. Fortunately, it was as simple as slipping into a new set of clothes. Or at least, that’s what he thought at first when Smitehammer presented him with a huge pile of metal armor pieces.

“Umm.” Bernsen hesitated as he picked a few of them up. “Why is it all broken apart?”

The armored wizard laughed at that. “Oh you jest Bernsen. Surely you should know how to put on armor after dealing with Maximum armor!”

When the warrior demonstrated Maxie’s ability to break apart and put herself together however, the wizard quited down. “Oh. This might be a problem then.”

“I know how to wear and equip heavy armor. May I?” Skorne stepped forward and looked Bernsen in the face with a look of determination. The warrior nodded and the balrog grabbed one of the larger pieces before approaching him. He let her fuss around his naked body during which the large horned woman remained remarkably collected. A reaction he found amusing, especially seeing how Sahra blushed and covered her face while the fairy lecherously eyed him, much to Smitehammers apparent disgust. Skorne was done pretty quick however and the warrior stood up, looking around himself.

This set was incredibly tight fitting compared to the maximum armor. Despite that however, it did not really restrict his movements that much and in fact, felt easier and more natural to wear, like it was specifically designed for him. How Smitehammer got his measurements exactly was a mystery but he was not going to ask in fear of what the answer might be.

It was made out of high quality polished steel that had a near mirrorlike sheen to it. It also was not nearly as bulky and left several of his joints exposed, especially when approaching from the back but if he would let an enemy get behind him it was a mistake in the first place. So he concluded it was no big deal.

And along with the set was something else. A helmet that was almost identical to the one that Smitehammer wore. When the warrior put it on, he instantly felt claustrophobic and constricted.

“I can’t see anything in this.” Bernsen complained.

“Can’t you?” Zapp smirked and the warrior felt a portion of spirit energy enter his body through the familiar link connection.

“Huh? Why are you-Ohhhh.” The wariror’s voice came out slightly warped by the metal as he began to breath in and out steadily. The helmet made it a little more difficult, but not impossible and soon, he managed to activate his [Spirit Sense] and get a three-hundred-and-sixty-degree view around himself through his mind’s eye. “Okay. I see how that would be useful.”

Lastly was a simple white tabard that was draped over the chest and torso section to protect it from dirt. It had a sun emblem in the middle of it which the warrior quickly recognized.

“Hold on, isn’t that the Hospitalier order sign?” Bernsen inquired from Smitehammer who silently looked at him, his expression impossible to read due to his own helmet but Bernsen felt he was appalled.

“It’s the Sun wheel of Solos. It’s an ancient religious symbol Bernsen.”

“Oh, sorry I am not really versed in the religions in Deleor. Where I am from, Solos is not actively worshipped besides an occasional holiday or ritual.” Bernsen explained and then touched the maximum armor which was currently bound to an armor stand that Smitehammer prepared in advance.

{Last chance.} He commented internally.

{If you wish for me to become more useful then I will not protest.} Maxie responded in an emotionless way, making him frown.

“Smitehammer. One more thing before I go.” The warrior released Maxie and walked up to the armored wizard who cocked his head curiously.

“Oh? What is it Bernsen?”

The warrior lowered his voice and leaned down to speak close to him, nearly bonking their helmets together. “Look. Maxie is… I don’t know what her deal is, but she seems to be afraid to act on her own and every time I attempted to make her open up, she turned even more distant. Be kind to her, alright? Her exterior is nearly unbreakable but she is a very weak person inside.”

Smitehammer slowly nodded in response. “I see. If she is the revenant of who you said she is then I suppose that makes sense. Do not worry my friend. I will not take advantage of her. I swear on my honor.”

That was all the warrior needed and it was finally time to set out.


c8d7c5 (17) No.290221

>Bernsen obtained [Paladin Mail]

~~~

As soon as the golden light around him faded, he immediately felt a wave of hot air strike his body. His fire resistance was keeping it manageable but everyone else quickly began to wheeze and sweat hard. Except for Skorne, who instead took a deep breath and made a barely noticeable smile that then turned into a sad reminiscing expression.

“Whew, was it that hot here last time?” Kred wiped some sweat from his brow as he studied his surroundings. The lake of fire below was still there but now laid almost still and dormant instead of viciously bubbling as its contents pumped through the massive set of adamantium pipes that extended all the way to the ceiling.

“Last time our bodies adjusted to the heat gradually. Let’s hurry up and open the elevator.” Webster explained and ran down the stairs from the control panel.

The return trip to the elevator was a short one and after the witch pricked her finger and smeared some blood on the dial next to it, the elevator suddenly creaked and came to life as the gates at the bottom opened up.

The ascension to the topside was a slow one and eventually Sahra was unable to withstand the awkward silence and spoke out.

“You know, all this blood stuff is really inconvenient. And unsanitary. Did dwarves really have to prick their fingers every time they wanted to use something?”

“Only when sealing and unsealing their equipment operations.” Skorne explained. “You need dwarven blood to activate the devices here but once they are active they work by themselves.”

“Huh. So these weird statues we passed by below. Were they automatons?” Sahra asked timidly.

“Yes.” The balrog answered plainly while looking ahead at the moving surface of the wall through the bars of the elevator platform.

“I wonder if the dwarves had improved upon the basic designs like the nexus operators have during the time of the first monster invasion.” Webster pondered, looking much healthier now that the hellish heat was left below.

With a final loud creak, the elevator platform came to a halt and the doors opened up, letting the group step out into the first level of the city where the residential area was. They were immediately met with a group of tough looking muscular green skinned monsters, each wearing a tight fitting black spandex suit that the warrior immediately recognized as the one that Franklin had designed for his wife. Looks like the Wizards had begun to produce additional equipment for their members.

“Bonjour maitre Web’teur Big bear.” A man in a fancy silken top hat greeted them and twirled his curly mustache before extending his hand toward the beret wearing wizard who accepted it with a smile.

“Bonjour maître Jean. Boss this is Jean, he is an aesthetician like me. Our line of work frequently requires moving outside of El Dorito to interact with our Leyway staff members. He will take care of things down there.” Webster gestured at the fancy suit wearing man who bowed in respect while the trolls accompanying them suddenly straightened out and saluted him while saying “Sir!” in unison.

“Any trouble with security topside?” The warrior asked the second aesthetician after returning the salute.

“Non, non, moi and the t’roll ope’gatives have snuck in quick and quiet like little mice. No ‘ne is any wis’eur.” The wizard tapped the brim of his hat and nodded.

“Good, I trust you will take care of things down there. We’ll be sealing the elevator again after you go down.” The warrior pointed behind him with his thumb and stepped away to let the group of tough looking monsters and the fancy wizard step forward on the elevator platform.

After making sure that they made it safely all the way to the bottom by calling the elevator back up and finding it empty, the dwarf touched the disk next to the elevator with her hand and suddenly, the entire section of the building sank into the ground, until only a smooth stone surface was left where the elevator stood with a single round indent that Sahra touched.

The second part of the ascent required climbing a lot of stairs which was exhausting for both the wizard and the witch but they powered through and soon found themselves near the top. The warrior gestured them to stop by holding his hand out and putting his index finger to his lips. The top of the staircase was surrounded by a group of order soldiers. Fortunately, their backs were turned to the entrance.

After a brief moment to think, there was a subtle flash of golden light and a single figure of the wizard carefully climbed up the wall with remarkable skill and then pulled itself over the railings with catlike grace and not a single sound.


c8d7c5 (17) No.290222

Leaving the rest of the way was much easier, as the walls surrounding the center of the city were only guarded from outside and the wizard was able to effortlessly climb them without encountering any resistance and then gently floated down by casting [Feather fall] on himself.

As soon as he found an appropriately shady alley, which the city had plenty to choose from, the rest of the group reappeared from his bag, their faces and hairstyles changed again.

“Doesn’t look like there is much trouble around besides an occasional patrol. The city seems quiet.” The wizard explained as he put his beret away into his coat’s inner pocket, preferring to walk around with his head of golden locks exposed.

“Then I’ll be off.” Kred extended his hand to the warrior and he shook it firmly with his own prosthetic. “I’ll take out some of my savings from one of the banks and then hop on a train to Sanctiford. Good luck with your task.”

“You take care as well Kred.” The warrior smiled at the fighter and they parted ways while Skorne gave the man a long look that looked a little regretful. The warrior realized that she probably felt something toward that man to have spared him from death twice, even when her heart was tinted black with hatred but he clearly did not return her affection. Her mercy towards him made him a cripple for life who would never be able to feel what he touched ever again. He doubted he even forgave her, knowing that, but at least the flame of vengeance in his heart was extinguished. Kred would not pursue revenge against the balrog in the future. That was certain.

Cair was peaceful compared to the chaotic mess that it was during the arena events. A lot of the business owners who survived, bailed out of the city while the remaining ones seized the now empty market spots with no competition. Although the demand for goods and services was lower, some of them were needed all the time. Especially when there were a lot of stressed tough military men in town. The oldest profession prospered even during war.

“Great. Nothing’s changed.” The dwarf muttered while examining various collared people performing physical labor, mostly building repairs or selling their bodies on the streets.

“We’ll get to that eventually. Right now, we need to find a way over the river.” The warrior muttered as he studied the city as well.

The damage was great, despite how briefly the uprising of the servants lasted. Lots of buildings were burned down or destroyed, others were robbed and picked clean, it’s inhabitants either dead or not living there anymore.

The streets were full of armed men, both the old city guards which looked much less fancy than before as well as the Order soldiers. Adding to their numbers were members of the military who possessed their own distinct armor as well as matching capes for the higher-ranking officers. Cair was slowly being assimilated by Fort Carslbad and was turning it into a military outpost for the upcoming war. It was subtle, but the signs were there. Besides the repairs to the buildings, both the indentured servants and the soldiers were starting to build barricades here and there. A large trench was being dug out west of the city that would then later be flooded by the water from the river, creating an artificial canal to help with holding the city.

And that was where they first encountered the problem.

“What do you mean, we can’t go to the other side of the river?” Webster asked one of the armored guards who blocked their way to the docks.

“Why are you so surprised?” The order guard shrugged casually. “Commercial sailing was forbidden even before this whole mess started. Only military personnel are allowed to use the vessels. Not to mention, we can’t have civilians wandering around with that weird boat that Galmathorians had still being studied.” The soldier shrugged.

“Boat?” The warrior cocked his head quizzically.

“Yea, one of the enemy vessels was captured during Richter’s arrest. It was probably what brought them in. It’s supposed to be something weird and magical, so they called some Sorcerror from the fort to examine it and it’s kept under lockdown.” The soldier pointed behind him at one of the warehouses.

“How do you put a boat under lockdown?” Sahra gave the guard a look of disbelief and the man shrugged.

“Hey! What are you doing, chatting with the locals!” One of the military operatives shouted from inside. “All the information here is classified!”

“Sheesh. I hate those crown guys. Such sticks in the mud. But he is right. Sorry folks, but you’ll have to walk all the way around the lake to the east, near the mountain where the thunderbirds live.” The order guard shrugged.

The group wandered away from the docks, deep in thought.

“Walking that distance would be a very long trip, it would last at least several days.” Sahra began.


c8d7c5 (17) No.290223>>290293 >>290555

“Why not just fly over there!?” Kenzie shot her hands up and everyone gave her weird looks.

“Well, I have my broom, I think I should be able to get to the other side.” Sahra contemplated out loud.

“That still leaves us out.” Zapp spoke. “You won’t be able to break in on your own. You are very loud and stand out a lot.”

“Hey! Says the talking lion!” Sahra began to pout at the lion’s rude comment.

“We could just sneak into one of the boats after learning their schedules. They would get us right into the fort.” Webster suggested and shrugged.

The warrior thought about the suggestions. Walking would give them more options for approaching the fort from different angles but sneaking in through a boat would be the fastest way.

“We could take the submarine.” Skorne spoke out, making everyone freeze.

“A what?” Bernsen blinked in confusion and looked at the rest of the group, but their expressions were just as confused.

“Richter’s vessel. That’s what it’s called.” The balrog elaborated and looked down. “It’s a ship that can sail underwater. That’s why it’s called a submarine. It sails under the sea.”

“The hells?” Webster’s eyes opened up in surprise. “The galmathorians have something like that? We didn’t make anything of that sort in the union.”

“How do you know about it?” The warrior asked the balrog.

“Back when I was working for Al-Sabbath I cooperated closely with Richter. So I learned a few things. He managed to sneak his men into the city through the docks by using that special vessel. One of the warehouses has a tunnel leading up to it that’s flooded. By going through it, you can enter the city and leave it with no one noticing it.” Skorne explained.

“Holy shit. That warehouse with the pool.” Sahra’s eyes widened.

“So that’s what it was.” Zapp nodded. “It looked very suspicious and smelled of magic. That must have been why. A magitek vessel. Interesting.”

“Hold on, but if he had something like that, why didn’t he just leave the city right away when the Order navy arrived.?” Webster turned to the balrog as well with a suspicious look in his eyes.

“Because me and Delilah had sabotaged it.” Skorne admitted and grabbed her mechanical hand again. “To ensure that he and his men would die in the eruption as well.”

“How is it useful to us if it’s sabotaged then?” Bernsen asked the tall woman.

“It was a minor one. Delilah had put a single small piece of orichalcum inside the engine which disturbed the enchantments and prevented it from moving. If we can take it out, I am sure the vessel would be operational again.” The balrog suggested and glanced away, looking a little anxious.

“Do you know how to drive it?” Kenzie put her finger in her mouth and floated up to the balrog.

“No. I do not unfortunately. Several of the soldiers under general Stahlherz’es banner were responsible for operating it.” The monsters shamefully admitted.

“Then why are we even talking about it. It’s a waste of time.” The witch threw her hands up and rolled her eyes.

Was it though? The warrior thought. It couldn’t be that complicated, could it? Although a sorcerer from the fort was guarding it apparently, not to mention more Deleorean soldiers were staged on the docks and entering open combat with them was something that he wanted to avoid if he could help it.

>What do you do?


722ada (5) No.290293>>290307 >>290381

>>290223

Can't we all get inside Webster vault while Sahra flies to our destination and leave when we are ther? Other way would be to give everyone one of our brownies except for Bernsen and Sahra and put then on our beard and fly together with her.


b970f0 (4) No.290307

I think >>290293 is the best choice, but if for some reason it can't happen take the submarine


061633 (2) No.290381>>290528

>>290293

> but if for some reason it can't happen take the submarine

Yeah, and kidnap one of the stahlerz'es soldiers who I assume are in jail nearby and force them to tell us how to operate it, unless that would be dumb in which case never mind


bddec2 (1) No.290528

>>290381

Well right now time is precious and we might not want to waste it, so how valuable do you guys think the sub will be? because going to the jail and grabbing a sub engineer/driver would be relatively simple with the brownie and the disguise wizard.

I also recommend we go to one of the mass grave's(riot edition) and collect a decent amount of skeleton's for our fairy. Giving us the option to cause some mayhem when we are at the fort.

If we want the sub the biggest problem will be the sorcerer we would need to deal with him, and for the guards we would use the bluff, hide and bonk to get through in conjunction with the brownie and the ripple.

Question: What if we shrink while we are caring a party member in our beard? Would we be able to say we shrink and store everyone except Boss and the wizard then shrink them for super-mini-stealth-cheaky-breaky time?

If we want to forgo the sub, we could the previous scenario but have our with stay big and fly close to the fort while caring the Boss and Wizard.


e4cf5f (1) No.290555>>290622

>>290223

Use Bernsen's DSS badge to gain access to the submarine.


061633 (2) No.290622>>290743

>>290555

Why would the DSS badge work?


64e2c7 (1) No.290743

>>290622

He got trips?


b9e372 (7) No.290948

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>289325

>>289437

>『Born To Be Wild 』

this name choice for our stand might be harder than our previous romance choice in the last adventure


b1380f (24) No.291116


b78f60 (1) No.294636

File (hide): 144163bfce66167⋯.png (322.36 KB, 1186x751, 1186:751, salamander.png) (h) (u)




[Return][Go to top][Catalog][Screencap][Nerve Center][Update] ( Scroll to new posts) ( Auto) 5
402 replies | 68 images | 54 UIDs | Page ???
[Post a Reply]
[ / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / asmr / clang / d / fringe / fur / htg / vore / zoo ][ watchlist ]